Jeongguk leaned back in his chair and rubbed his hands over his face. He was exhausted. The work was pilling up – which was a good sign of the company doing great – his recording label was mostly focusing on rappers but they had few idol groups as well and the business went great, considering he started it only five years ago with couple of his friends. Only Namjoon and Yoongi stayed with him and they were mostly producing the music so the annoying stuff around the company was on him. Now, however, he was busy with a personal task.
He’s been going through profiles of young men that he received from the agency he signed up to. The agency was very discreet and provided only the best services but he’s been going through profiles all day and nothing caught his eye. No one was meeting his requirements and expectations. Were there no good enough young men anymore? Or was he just too demanding? Probably both.
He was successful and rich, he’s been working hard to be where he is but sometimes this life got lonely. He didn’t have time for a relationship and frankly, he didn’t even want one. But he was also tired of random one night stands and quickies. He wanted someone to be with him whenever he wanted and someone who would accompany him from time to time to some job meetings and on the business trips. So that is why he decided to sign up as a sugar daddy. Maybe he was too young for it, it was usually men in their forties and up who did that but when he was getting information about it, he realized that it is something that would suit him perfectly. And he definitely had money for that.
He didn’t expect to find a perfect guy in few days but there was absolutely no one good enough. They were all lacking something and he never liked backing up from his requirements, if he did, he wouldn’t be where he is now at only twenty eight years.
He picked few alright candidates so he decided to give them a chance, meet them and find out more, maybe seeing them with his own eyes will change his mind.
Taehyung was fucked. Not only him but Jimin and Hoseok as well. He lost his job a month ago and he couldn’t find another and they were really struggling to pay their rent now. He was twenty three, still in college so it wasn’t like he could work full-time.
So that is how he found himself signing up for a company to get himself a sugar daddy. He didn’t say anything to his two roommates and friends. He didn’t even know if this will work out and if so then he will tell them he got himself a job in the cinema or whatever. He was ashamed to tell them. He wasn’t innocent and they knew it but selling himself for money like that was little bit different than occasional hook-ups.
He wasn’t happy about selling himself to some old sleazy dude because that was what most of them were but desperate times call for desperate measures. He’s always loved sex and he’s loved different stuff, he was open to always try new things. He knew most of those dudes will want a submissive pretty boy and that is exactly who he was. He had a big chance, he was handsome, he had a nice body and pretty skin. He didn’t doubt that someone will pick him.
That was the thing about the agency, he couldn’t go through the profiles of the men and pick one himself, it was them who were picking and if someone was interested, the agency will contact him and send him information. Then he will decide if he will accept or refuse. It wasn’t unreasonable, the dudes were paying a lot of money after all so it was only fair for them to choose.
In only a week of being signed up, he received like five offers. That really surprised him and also flattered him. Was he really that attractive for all those guys? He went through their profiles (that were much shorter than his own) but he wasn’t sure about any of them.
Jeongguk was sitting in his office in the company building. It was past eight p.m. and almost everyone was gone by now.
He received few new profiles from the agency and was going through them. He met few boys last week but none of them were interesting enough so he declined all of them.
The new profiles were interesting and the boys were pretty but it still wasn’t what Jeongguk was looking for. He sighed and wanted to give up but then he forced himself to look at the last one.
The first thing he saw was a portrait photo and that alone caught his attention. The boy was mesmerizing and Jeongguk was staring at the picture, captivated. His features were beautiful, his eyes were dark and deep and his lips plump but not too much. The look in his eyes and the parted lips were making him look innocent. There was just one word that came to Jeongguk’s mind how to describe him – perfect.
He scrolled down to look at his profile. He was actually feeling nervous because he was afraid that the boy won’t suit his requirements but the more he was reading the more intrigued he felt. This boy seemed absolutely perfect. He went back to look at the photo and he was staring at it for a while. Then he read the boy’s name.
“Taehyung,” Jeongguk murmured and he liked how it was rolling of his tongue: “I think we have a winner.” the man smiled to himself and immediately sent his request to the agency. He wanted to meet this guy as soon as possible.
Taehyung was sitting in his English literature class when his phone buzzed. He received the email from the agency. He liked literature but they were talking about theory today and he wasn’t much into it so he opened the message. He promised to himself to be less picky and just grab first decent offer because he really needed money, like yesterday.
The agency didn’t provide them with photos of the guys so he couldn’t see what they look like. They didn’t even specify the age, only a category and he saw that this man is in the category forty and under which wasn’t very common.
He went through the requirements and he felt actually kinda intrigued. He usually checked out especially the sexual requirements because he didn’t want to do anything weird. He was open to a lot of things but he had some boundaries. This guy however didn’t have anything too weird, just usual stuff that was expected from guys like him.
He also wanted his companion to accompany him occasionally to dinners and parties and on business trips, even abroad. That was interesting, most of the guys just wanted someone for sex and that was it. Taehyung would lie if he said that going to some nice restaurant, fancy party or a trip from time to time wouldn’t be nice.
He scrolled down to looked at the salary. All those guys registered in this agency were more than generous but he had some dignity, if he was going to sell himself for sex, he might as well get as much as possible of it. His jaw fell open when he saw the monthly amount – 6 000 000 won + food, clothing, housing, gifs and other expenses. Okay, that was a lot. Taehyung hasn’t probably seen such an offer yet.
The only thing that concerned him was ‘housing’. He looked at ‘working hours/days’ section and he wasn’t sure if he liked the answer – 24/7. Of course he wouldn’t work 24/7 but it meant this man wanted him to be available anytime. It also meant one thing – he’d have to move in with the guy.
Taehyung bit his lip. The offer was more than generous and the idea of living in some luxurious house wasn’t bad of course but could he really go live with a stranger just like that? And what about Jimin and Hoseok? Their apartment was small and old, that’s true, all three of them slept in one room and he and Jimin slept in one bad because there was not enough space. Maybe it’d be for the best. He would be sending money to his friends to help them out.
He really wasn’t sure but the money and other offers were definitely attractive. He’s never met with any of the dudes that wanted him so he might as well do it for the first time right? He can just meet him and decline him, it isn’t binding, he knows they have to sign the contract and all that. The agency he signed up with was very discreet and reliable.
Taehyung confirmed to the agency that he is interested in the meeting with the guy. He was quite young, his requirements weren’t crazy or disgusting and the salary was dreamy.
Before he got home after school, he had an email from the agency telling him that the meeting will happen on Friday evening on the address attached. It wasn’t the agency’s address so Taehyung checked it out. He was expecting some restaurant or maybe even apartment or house. He definitely wasn’t expecting it to be JE company. Of course Taehyung knew the company, pretty much everyone in the Korea knew it. That was definitely interesting, was it some music producer or even the client? What if it was some idol or rapper? Well those couldn’t definitely afford to pay him that much and having him live with them. But still, he felt more excited after this information.
During the diner with Jimin and Hoseok, when they ate the instant ramen, he told them he is going for some job interview. He didn’t tell them what it was, that it’s surprise. He didn’t even know if he will take the offer yet so he didn’t want to come up with some story just yet. If he will take it, he will figure out what to tell them.
They were excited for him and for themselves as well because that meant they won’t struggle that much with the rent and food. Taehyung felt a knot in his stomach. If this will work out and he decides to take this job and this man, then he will move in with him which meant leaving them. He’s been with them since the second year of college and they were his best friends, it wasn’t going to be easy to leave them but if that meant that they will have enough for the rent and they will have more space without Taehyung, then he will gladly do that.
Taehyung came home from his morning Friday class. It was his only class that day and he was grateful for that because he had enough time to get ready. His meeting was at six p.m. but he wanted to prepare himself thoughfully and impress the guy.
He ate a quick lunch and went to take a shower. He scrubbed his body thoughtfully with his favourite coconut body wash and then he took his time shaving his whole body. He knew guys like those that were signed up to the agency liked smooth skin and frankly, he liked it too. He liked how nice it felt under his fingertips. He’s never applied to be a sugar baby before obviously but he’s dated or fucked some older guys to know what they liked.
Then he washed his hair, massaging his scalp and when he got out of the shower, he shaved his face and put on some facial mask. Then he went to the room he shared with Jimin and Hoseok to do a pedicure and manicure while his hair was drying slowly. His friend’s were in their works and they wouldn’t be coming home in the next hours so he had time for himself.
He gave a lot of thought to his outfit. He was going through his closet, picking up different clothes, inspecting them and then discarding them. He didn’t have many items and it was all cheap. He was sure the guy will notice as soon as he sees him but he couldn’t really blame him. He’s in this for money after all. His stomach was buzzing with excitement when he imagined that after tonight maybe he will be getting beautiful, expensive clothes that he’s always dreamt of.
He wanted to dress up smart, the guy was rich as fuck so he couldn’t just meet him in ripped jeans and t-shirt, he was sure the guy will be dressed up nicely.
Eventually he decided for nice fitted slacks that weren’t too tight but they were hugging his ass nicely, as a top he chose a floral shirt with different shades of pink. This shirt was going nicely with his golden skin and it was bringing up his eyes. He put on the only decent shoes he owned because he really had no other choice anyway.
Then he went to style his hair little bit, he didn’t put on much product, he wanted to have it fluffy and then he put a light make up on. He really didn’t need that because he was handsome even bare-faced but he knew that most of guys insist on some make-up. He was considering putting his only contact lenses in but then decided against it. He wanted to look as natural as possible so the guy would know what he was buying.
Lastly he put earrings in, one of them dangling and one bracelet on his wrist and inspected his reflection in the mirror. He looked good. Great actually if he’s being honest.
If this works out, he needed to come up with some good lie about the job to Jimin and Hoseok. Obviously he won’t tell them how much he earns but they would surely be wondering about a lot of things so he couldn’t just say that he works in some café. Maybe he could say he got a job as an assistant in the JE company, that might work and it wouldn’t be a complete lie.
He left the apartment around five p.m. The company was in the city centre and he didn’t want to go by bus in these clothes so he decided to walk.
He got there twenty minutes in advance and he was thinking if he should wait outside but then decided to come in. Then he realized he didn’t even know what to tell the person behind the desk because he didn’t know who he was meeting but he always came up with something so when he came in and spotted a young woman behind the desk, he walked over to her.
“Hello, I have an appointment here. My name is Kim Taehyung,” he introduced himself. He was hoping the person he was meeting gave the receptionist his name.
“Ah, of course, you are expected. Please follow me,” the woman behind the desk smiled at him and led him to the elevators. They rode up in silence, the office was in the highest floor.
“Please, take a seat here, the secretary will come for you soon,” she gestured towards a couch for Taehyung to sit on. He sat down and the girl left. It wasn’t completely silent, there was a low music coming from some speakers in the walls. It really didn’t fit with the fancy looking place, it was some hip hop but Taehyung knew that this company was specialized in this genre so he wasn’t surprised. His palms were sweating, he was really nervous. It was clear that the man is some high manager or something judging by his surroundings.
“Mr. Kim Taehyung? Please, come in,” another young woman came from the door, Taehyung assumed she’s the secretary. He greeted her with a bow and she led him to her office. There was a door on the other side of the room.
“Please, go on, you are awaited,” the woman smiled at him and gestured towards the door. Taehyung still didn’t get the name of the man and he didn’t notice any name tag or anything. He took a deep breath, cleared his throat and stepped in. The secretary closed the door behind him immediately and he bowed down.
When he raised his body to stand up, he froze completely. There was a man in front of him, sitting in a big chair behind the desk. It wasn’t just any man, it was Jeon fucking Jeongguk. Obviously Taehyung knew him, he’s been seeing his pictures all around the newspaper and internet for the past few years. Pretty much everyone in Korea knew him. A lot of people called him a genius and miracle for being so successful at such a young age.
Taehyung would lie if he said that he hasn’t stared at pictures of Jeongguk for a little while longer. The man was handsome. Really handsome and hot on top of that. He had an aura of power that was clear even from just pictures but right now, seeing him in person, it was even stronger.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Jeon Jeongguk-nim,” Taehyung bowed down again when he finally found his voice again. The older man was looking at him with intensive look, just the look itself was making Taehyung want to drop on his knees right then and there. He was even more handsome in person, camera lenses didn’t do him any justice.
“Taehyung-ssi, the pleasure is mine,” Jeongguk spoke up. His voice was low but not lower than Taehyung’s and it was velvety but at the same time hard. He didn’t ask Taehyung to sit down so he didn’t.
“I am glad you accepted my invitation to meet. I went through your profile and you meet pretty much all my requirements. I assume you read my requirements and considering you are here, I assume you agree with everything,” Jeongguk spoke up again. His tone was formal and hard, with a slight hint of dominance but then he added: “And please, no need for such formalities.”
“Yes, Jeongguk-ssi, I read your requirements and I have no problem with anything. There are just few things I wanted to ask,” Taehyung bowed his head little bit again.
“Go on, ask,” the older commanded.
“There isn’t much. I just wanted to ask about the 24/7 requirement. I am still at college and I have some classes I have to go to and I have to study occasionally for exams,” the younger started.
“That wouldn’t be a problem. I assume your classes are in the mornings and afternoons. I work usually during the day here so our time together would require mostly evenings,” Jeongguk assured him. He was still so formal and Taehyung felt little bit weird because this was like some business transaction. Which he supposed it was after all.
“I also wanted to ask about moving in,”
“That is my main requirement. You can go to your classes, when you provide me with your schedule, we will figure it out. You can also go out whenever you want to, when I am out or when I say you can. But I want you to be there when I come home. Of course you’ll have your own bedroom and you can use everything in the penthouse without any restrictions,” Jeongguk answered.
“And what exactly would you want from me?” the younger asked a question that was on his mind for past few days. The requirements in the profile were pretty clear but he wanted to know if there was something more to it.
“I won’t ask anything more than what is in the profile. You will live with me, be there when I come home. You will eat with me when I want to, you will go out with me when I want to, you will attend meetings and parties when I want to, you will go on business trips when I want to and we will have sex when I want to. About that, I won’t ask anything from you that wasn’t in the requirements and if there would be a new thing that I’d want to, well, try, then I would discuss it with you beforehand of course. I will never do anything you won’t agree to,” Jeongguk got up and walked slowly towards him as he was speaking. Taehyung shivered little bit at the mention of sex and how casually Jeongguk talked about it.
“You are very beautiful, Taehyung,” Jeongguk said quietly when he stood in front of the younger and brushed his fingers slowly over Taehyung’s chin. Taehyung’s breath caught in his throat. Having a stranger this close was making him little bit nervous but Jeongguk’s presence was also making him kinda anxious and excited.
“Thank you, Jeongguk-ssi,” the younger breathed out slowly. He wanted to compliment the older as well but he felt that was inappropriate from him.
“I expect medical check-ups from you but I suppose you already know from the agency that this is required,” Jeongguk broke the silence.
“So pretty,” Jeongguk whispered as he was watching Taehyung and the younger almost shivered under his gaze.
“Strip down for me,” the older suddenly said in commanding tone and Taehyung’s eyes grew big. Jeongguk noticed his surprise and discomfort so he continued: “Don’t worry, I won’t touch you, we haven’t agreed on anything yet but I wanna see what’s under those clothes, you can understand that, right?”
Taehyung took a deep breath. He definitely wasn’t expecting this. He was torn. He was uncomfortable with the demand but he also understood why Jeongguk wanted to see him. He was going to pay him big money so he wanted to see if Taehyung is worth it. Then he realized that he will have sex with this man if he will accept the job so stripping down in front of him is actually the least he has to do. Besides, it wasn’t a big deal after all, he’s had a fair share of sexual partners that he didn’t know and saw him naked.
He started slowly unbuttoning his shirt. He was suddenly happy that he prepared for this meeting so thoughtfully. He was nervous as hell but part of him was relishing in the way Jeongguk’s eyes were boring into him. He was standing almost two metres away from him and he was watching him carefully.
Taehyung slipped down the shirt and it fell on the ground. Jeongguk’s eyes darkened little bit at the sight of the smooth golden skin. Then Taehyung slowly took off his shoes and socks and fumbled with the button of his trousers.
With a deep breath he tugged them down so now he was standing there only in his underwear. Jeongguk definitely liked what he saw if Taehyung could read him well. The older looked at his covered crotch and back into Taehyung’s eyes, silently commanding to strip them down.
Taehyung took in another deep breath, pulled the underwear down and stepped out of it. He wanted to cover himself but he knew better than that. He could feel Jeongguk’s eyes on him.
“Absolutely perfect, like I imagined,” the older said quietly and Taehyung didn’t know if he was supposed to hear that or not. Jeongguk walked slowly towards him and circled him, looking at him from all angles. The boy was perfect, his body looked so soft and smooth, he wasn’t too muscular but he wasn’t skinny either. His ass was perky and perfect size.
“You have gorgeous long legs, Taehyung, if you accept my offer, I will make sure to buy a lot of tight pants for you, you’d look beautiful in them,” Jeongguk stated and stopped in front of Taehyung. The younger actually blushed after hearing those words and Jeongguk thought he was cute.
“Is there something else you want to ask?” the older spoke up again. Taehyung felt little bit awkward for still standing there naked.
“I believe there is nothing more, Jeongguk-ssi, I read pretty much everything in the profile,”
“You don’t have to accept my offer immediately. Take your time to think about it. I’d like to meet you again next week, I’d take you to my apartment and show you around so you’d see the place,”
“No problem with me,” Taehyung said and immediately cursed himself for sounding so informal but Jeongguk didn’t say anything.
“You can dress now,” the older man said and turned his back on him. Taehyung quickly dressed up and Jeongguk sat behind his desk again.
“I will contact you through the agency to do this properly. We can discuss other things next time if something else comes to your mind. That would be everything,” Jeongguk spoke up and let Taehyung know that he should leave.
It's here y'all, a new taekook fic! It is going to be long and wild ride. As you can see from the tags, this story will be shameless but if you've read some of my stories, you know that this is how I roll hehe.
The first chapter is basically setting a tempo for the fic and it's introducing the character and the story but things will start escalating soon.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the first chapter and how are you looking forward to more, I love reading your comments! Take care <3
PS: That pic of Tae is just mesmerizing, that boy is flawless istg
Jeongguk and Taehyung meet for the second time
Taehyung was lying in the bed that night after he came home from meeting Jeongguk. Jimin and Hoseok weren’t home yet so his mind was wandering.
The meeting was definitely strange. He didn’t have any bad feelings about Jeongguk but the formality and certain coldness was definitely little bit uncomfortable. The man had definitely a strong presence, the way he spoke and how he was looking at him was sending shivers down his spine, not necessarily in a bad way.
Standing there naked in front of him was weird, being watched and judged like a piece of meat. He couldn’t forget the look in Jeongguk’s eyes, there was certain ferocity in them and part of him was uneasy but part of him felt also good. The way Jeongguk was watching him and praised him felt weirdly good, Taehyung couldn’t say that he hated it. Jeongguk was only few years older and they were around the same height but he felt so small in his presence and it was making him strangely aroused.
He still wasn’t sure about the whole thing, the thought of him moving in with a stranger, being there for him whenever he wanted to and letting him do pretty much what he wanted with his body was leaving a weird feeling in his stomach. But Jeongguk also promised him that he wouldn’t do anything he wouldn’t want to, right? And by signing the contract he is giving the consent to all those things and requirements. He didn’t know Jeongguk but he had a feeling that the older male would never touch him if he didn’t want him to and that was making him relax little bit.
On one hand, he should be thanking all deities out there. What were the odds that he’d end up with a young handsome millionaire? When he signed up for the company he was expecting some old sleazy dude maybe with a wife and the kids that would occasionally fuck him and pay him. In this sense, Jeongguk was a jackpot so he couldn’t complain, really.
He couldn’t describe it but he felt strangely good in the man’s presence. The power he was radiating was intriguing and it was making Taehyung’s insides squirm. He still wasn’t sure how he was going to decide and he decided not to think that much about it until after the next meeting.
“So you are really doing this?” Namjoon breathed out in disbelieve.
“When I told you to get a sugar baby, I was kidding, Guk,” Yoongi laughed in disbelieve.
“But I was not, I liked the idea and I like it even more now after meeting Taehyung,” Jeongguk shrugged. They were sitting in a bar on Friday night, only two hours after Jeongguk met with the younger.
“You are crazy, why don’t you just find a guy like all normal people. I am sure you wouldn’t have any problem with that, with your money and your face,” Yoongi shook his head.
“Because I don’t have a time for that. I can’t invest my time into a relationship. You know how it is, people get demanding. I work a lot and I don’t want to listen to any whining about not carrying about them and similar. This is the most comfortable way. I will have someone who will wait for me every evening and who will go out with me sometimes and I will pay them some money,”
“And someone you’ll fuck for money,” Namjoon added the part that Jeongguk didn’t mention.
“That too. What is so bad about that? It’s not like I’m buying a sex slave or something, those guys are offering themselves through a reliable agency, they know what they are selling,” the youngest of the three was defending his idea and he sipped calmly on his whiskey.
“Most of those guys are probably just desperate for money for whatever reason,” Namjoon protested. He wasn’t really fond of this idea, he himself was in a happy relationship and this idea wasn’t sitting well with him.
“On the other hand, no one is forcing them, they can make money in other ways and they decided to sell themselves for sex which means they have no problem with that,” Yoongi jumped in. Jeongguk hummed in agreement, at least someone was getting it.
“Anyway, who is he and what is he like?” Namjoon sighed. He knew better than anyone that when Jeongguk decided something, he didn’t back down which was also the reason why he was so successful. He and Yoongi helped him, they were with him since the beginning but they were just producers, it was Jeongguk who was pulling the right strings, who was getting the clients and who was running the business, they’d be nowhere without him.
“His name is Taehyung, he’s twenty three,”
“Well, not that much younger than you,” Yoongi admitted.
“He’s a student,”
“Okay so a poor student who makes some poor decision,” Namjoon sighed.
“And he’s absolutely gorgeous,” Jeongguk ignored his hyung’s comment: “Like really gorgeous. He is really beautiful and kinda shy.”
“Just like you like them,” Yoongi rolled his eyes.
“Well, I have my type,” the youngest shrugged.
“Do you have a photo?” Yoongi asked with interest. Jeongguk pulled out his phone, he saved the portrait photo from Taehyung’s profile right when he saw it. He found it in the gallery and showed it to his friends.
“Well, can’t say that I don’t get why he caught your eye. He is definitely handsome,” the oldest hummed appreciatively.
“Yeah, he is handsome but it’s still so weird. You will just let him live in your apartment, doing whatever he wants, giving him money and buying him things. And all that for sex?” Namjoon couldn’t drop the topic.
“For sex and for company,” Jeongguk corrected him.
“Wouldn’t it be easier to just pay some hooker from time to time?” Yoongi jumped in.
“Hooker wouldn’t be there every time I want them to and hooker certainly couldn’t go with me to company parties or business meetings,” the youngest glared at him. He wasn’t doing this only for the sex, he had other reasons. It wouldn’t be a bad thing to show himself with someone in public from time to time.
“Well, if that is what you want and he wants it too then I guess it’s okay,” Namjoon sighed in defeat. He really couldn’t tell Jeongguk what to do in his personal life, hell not even the professional life most of the times. And he certainly couldn’t tell what to do to this Taehyung guy that he didn’t even know. He was just happy that he was able to find Seokjin three years ago.
Taehyung went with his original plan to tell his friends that he applied for the job of an assistant in Jeon Entertainment so he told them over a dinner. He told them that he was picked for the second round of the job interview, which wasn’t technically a lie. He was about to have a second meeting with Jeongguk after all.
He figured that a lie like that would be the best because if his friends ever met him with Jeongguk or someone else from the company in public, he could just say that he is working, which technically won’t be a lie either.
“Wow, Tae, that’s amazing!” Hoseok exclaimed excitedly when he told them the news.
“How did you even come to that job though?” Jimin looked at him incredulously.
“One of my classmates mentioned that they are looking for assistants so I thought I’ll give it a try. I thought I have nothing to lose and it is much better job than working in a cinema or something,” Taehyung shrugged nonchalantly.
“But will you be able to still go to school?” Jimin looked at him with concern.
“Yeah, I will, don’t worry. They know my schedule and they said it wouldn’t be a problem. I still have the second round so it’s not certain yet,”
“Wow, that is honestly great,” Hoseok was trying to process the information.
“It’s a really good paid job,” Taehyung informed them. Very well paid actually but they didn’t need to know the exact amount, this kind of money would be unbelievable: “And I would get to go on business dinners, parties and even trips abroad if it works out.” He still technically wasn’t lying. There was one more thing he had to tell them though.
“I will have to move out though. They offer a company apartment that I’d be sharing with someone because they want me to be available even on the evenings,” Taehyung informed them.
“What?” both of his friends exclaimed.
“Don’t worry, I will still contribute to our rent and it wouldn’t be forever. Few months max,” he quickly reassured them. He wasn’t planning to do this job forever. He wanted to make some money and save enough and then he’d quit and find some normal job. This was just temporary.
“Fuck the rent, me and Hobi would pay it somehow on our own but that means you will leave us!” Jimin protested.
“I am not leaving you. We’ll still see each other at school and we’ll still hang out!” Taehyung jumped in quickly: “Besides, you’d have more space without me at least. And as I said, it’s just a temporary thing.”
“I don’t like this,” Hoseok frowned.
“I don’t like it either, Hobi but this is a great opportunity to make a lot of money and where else will I get this?” the youngest looked at him.
“If that is what you really want then we support you, TaeTae,” Jimin reassured him hesitantly with a smile.
“Yeah, I want this,” Taehyung smiled. He didn’t know if he wanted this really but it was what he had to do. For himself and for his friends.
“When is your second interview?” Hoseok asked.
“On Wednesday afternoon,” Taehyung informed them. That is what he received from the agency that Jeongguk wants to meet him. They are meeting in some fancy restaurant for a late lunch and then they will go to Jeongguk’s apartment so he’d see where he will be staying if he decides to take the job.
“Well then we will think of you and pray that it works out,” Jimin smiled at his friend and gave him a side hug.
Taehyung met Jeongguk in some fancy restaurant not far away from the company. It wasn’t anything too luxurious but it was still nice and the food was amazing.
“We will have to buy you a lot of new clothes,” Jeongguk eyed him when they sat down to the small table in the corner of the room. Taehyung squirmed uncomfortably, he didn’t take it personally, he knew that his clothes are nothing great and he knew that Jeongguk was used to different things. It wasn’t unreasonable from him to want his companion to be dressed up nicely and frankly, Taehyung wasn’t opposed to the idea of wearing some nice and expensive clothes that he could never afford before.
They ordered their drinks and food, Jeongguk asked him some small questions about his school and such. Taehyung didn’t ask him anything back, he had a feeling that Jeongguk was a private person and it didn’t feel appropriate for him to ask.
“Are there any more questions you’d like to ask?” the older looked at him when they were eating.
“There isn’t much, Jeongguk-ssi, most of the questions are answered in your profile and requirements. I was just wondering about one more thing,” Taehyung started slowly.
“Go on,” Jeongguk motioned for him to speak. His voice had a hint of command, Taehyung thought that it was probably not even intentional, this is just how Jeongguk was.
“You want me to go on public with you sometimes, which is perfectly fine with me. I was wondering, what will you say our status is and is there someone who will know about me? I mean, my job,” Taehyung asked. It was weird speaking about it as a job, he really needed to get used to it.
“When we’re in public we will just say that we are occasionally seeing each other. I won’t tell anyone about the real character of our relationship. There are only two people that know about you and I’d want it to stay that way. Kim Namjoon and Min Yoongi know, they are my partners and producers in the company and they are my friends. I already told them about you,” Jeongguk answered.
“Okay,” Taehyung nodded slowly. He was kinda relieved that Jeongguk wanted to keep this to himself, he didn’t think he’d feel comfortable if a lot of people knew. He’s heard about Kim Namjoon and Min Yoongi obviously and he knew that they were Jeongguk’s friends so the fact that the two of them know didn’t bug him that much. He actually felt a fluttering in his stomach after Jeongguk’s confession. He already told them about him.
After the lunch they headed to Jeongguk’s apartment. Taehyung was really curious to see the place, he knew it will be huge and luxurious, judging from the money Jeongguk was going to give him.
They left the restaurant and Jeongguk led them to his car. It was a black Audi and the interior was beautiful. The seats were so comfortable and Taehyung felt like he could fall asleep there. They were in Gangnam and they were not leaving the district so Taehyung supposed that Jeongguk lived here which was not a surprise.
They didn’t ride long before Jeongguk drove into an underground garage of some high building. They were quiet the whole time and Taehyung had a feeling that Jeongguk wasn’t an extrovert, he could already tell.
They took the elevator, the ride was long but they eventually got there. It was the highest floor, as Taehyung was expecting, it was a penthouse. The elevator door opened and there was a small hallway with only one door at the end.
Jeongguk typed in a code and the door clicked open. When they entered, Taehyung’s jaw almost dropped. The apartment was beautiful. It was modern and luxurious, everything was so big and so clean. Right in front of them there was a huge living room with high windows that led to the terrace. There was a spacious kitchen attached to the living room with a big dining table and a bar.
“So this is my place where you’d be staying with me. You see the kitchen and the living room. Behind these door there is a small bathroom for the guests mostly,” the older started speaking and gestured with his hands: “There is a terrace with a swimming pool with lounge chairs and such,” Jeongguk started speaking and was leading Taehyung around. They went to a spacious hallway.
“Here is my study, where I do some paperwork and produce and write songs sometimes. I don’t work at home much though,” Jeongguk pointed at one door.
“Here is my bedroom,” the older went to another door and Taehyung peeked inside. The room was big and light, there wasn’t much furniture, it was dominated by a huge bed. He gulped at the thought of him spending time in this bed with Jeongguk, doing god knows what. There was a door that Taehyung supposed was a bathroom and then another that was probably a walk-in closet.
“This room will be yours,” Jeongguk led him to another room at the end of the hallway. Taehyung breathed out at the sight. It was pretty much similar to Jeongguk’s room, the door to the bathroom and walk-in closet and big bed.
“You can of course decorate it however you’ll like, I want you to feel comfortable here,” the older looked at him and it warmed up Taehyung’s heart little bit that he was thinking about his comfort. There was one question that was on his mind though.
“I won’t be sharing room with you?” he asked carefully.
“I like my own space, I am used to it,” Jeongguk replied curtly: “And I believe that it will be convenient for you too, to have some privacy. Of course you will stay with me if I want to.” the older said matter-of-factly. Taehyung felt weird, he was not unfamiliar with one night stands so he didn’t always sleep in a bed with his partners but it was still a weird thought that they will be sharing the apartment, have sex together and then he will just go to his room. But as Jeongguk said, it will probably be nice to have some privacy and get a proper sleep.
Jeongguk’s phone started buzzing and he checked the caller ID.
“Feel free to look around,” the older motioned for him, answered the call and left Taehyung in the room.
He sighed and looked around. The room was beautiful and warm. The bed, as well as furniture had dark brown colour, the bed sheets were white and the walls too. There was a huge window and the view was beautiful.
He went to look in the bathroom. The tiles were the same colour as the furniture in the room while the cabinets were white. There was a big shower and huge bathtub.
Then he went to check out the closet. It was almost bigger than the living room in his, Jimin’s and Hoseok’s apartment. It was completely empty and Taehyung was imagining how he fills it up with expensive clothes and the idea wasn’t unpleasant.
He went slowly to the living room, he didn’t know if Jeongguk was still calling and he didn’t want to be rude and bother him. The older was leaning on the kitchen counter and he was still speaking. Taehyung took the opportunity to wander around little bit. The apartment was truly beautiful, it wasn’t unnecessarily huge but it was big and luxurious enough. The terrace was big as well and the pool was begging to be jumped into. Taehyung thought that living here wouldn’t be that bad after all. Jeongguk would be working most of the time in the company building and he’d have all this space for himself.
“So how do you like it?” Jeongguk spoke behind his back and Taehyung jumped little bit. He was standing at the edge of the terrace, admiring the view.
“You have a really nice place, Jeongguk-ssi,” Taehyung smiled at him and bowed his head a little.
“I have to go back to work now. I will contact you through the agency. Now you have to decide if you are going to accept my offer. Of course we will sign proper contract and you will be free to leave anytime you want, with some notice in advance of course, I believe there is a month for that,” Jeongguk spoke up. He was so awfully formal and business-y but Taehyung supposed that this is how Jeongguk is used to talking about things. This was a business transaction after all.
“You will be getting your payments on your bank account at the beginning of the month and as the profile said, all other expenses such as housing, clothing and others will be paid by me,” the older continued.
“You are really generous, Jeongguk-ssi,” Taehyung bowed down. He really didn’t know what else to say.
“I will drive you to the company building and from there you can go wherever you like,”
“Thank you,” the younger replied.
“Oh and one more thing, Taehyung,” Jeongguk turned to look at him. That was the first time today that the older used his name.
“It’s said in the agency rules so I believe you are familiar with this requirement. The whole time we’ll be together, you are not allowed to be seeing romantically or sexually other people, understood?” Jeongguk looked at him with hard eyes. It actually sent a shivers down Taehyung’s spine. Of course he knew about the rule and it was logical and he was fine with that. He didn’t think he could date someone while being someone’s sugar baby. But the way Jeongguk looked at him was leaving him speechless. He didn’t even agree to do this, yet Jeongguk already seemed so possessive. He knew since the beginning that Jeongguk isn’t the type who likes to share and it was oddly flattering.
“Of course, Jeongguk-ssi, that is sure thing,” he nodded.
“Good,” Jeongguk was staring at him with dark eyes. Then they left the apartment and went back to Jeongguk’s car.
“One more thing, stop with those formalities. You can call me Jeongguk when we’re alone, I don’t require honorifics. In front of other people, you can use hyung if you want to. And as for the bedroom, well, we will discuss that when it comes to it,” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung when they both sat down in the car. Taehyung couldn’t get used to how Jeongguk just spoke about sex as if it was nothing. But he supposes it wasn’t, not in their case.
This chapter was still mostly an introduction to the story but I promise that the next one will be already more eventful. I still hope you enjoyed it and I will be happy if you'll let me know in the comments how you enjoyed it and what are you looking forward to. Take care <3
Taehyung decides to take the job and moves in with Jeongguk. The business man showers him with gifts and Taehyung is met with first "task" *eyebrow wiggle*.
Taehyung decided to go for it. He was still little bit scared of the idea of living with a stranger. He only knew things that the newspaper said about Jeongguk, he didn’t know what he’s like in private but strangely, he wasn’t getting bad vibes from him. It wasn’t such a big deal after all, they will be like roommates most of the time. Jeongguk works a lot so he won’t be even at home mostly and Taehyung will just carry on going to school, he will hang out with Jimin and Hoseok when he knows that Jeongguk doesn’t demand his presence and he will have enough time and space to study and do his own thing. It was the end of March, the summer will start soon and the thought of living in the penthouse with the pool was actually pretty nice.
The only thing that he was really worried about was the sex. He knew Jeongguk’s requirements and it wasn’t anything horrible, he liked doing most of those things actually. But the thought of having lasting relationship without any emotions was just weird. He wasn’t stranger to one night stands but this was different, fucking one guy and never see him again is different than fucking the same guy, he doesn’t know, almost every day. Knowing that he’ll have to wait and be ready whenever Jeongguk is in mood and that he is getting money for that, he wasn’t still completely comfortable with that idea.
To be honest, if he met Jeongguk under different circumstances, for example in some bar, he wouldn’t hesitate to drop on his knees for him right then and there. Jeongguk was handsome and hot and his powerful persona was strangely appealing to Taehyung so the thought of the older fucking him wasn’t definitely unpleasant. What was making it weird were the circumstances.
He stopped by the agency and signed the contract. He read it carefully to know everything and he got a copy so he would have it with him in case anything happened. The fact that he had a contract to be someone’s sex toy was degrading but it was also making him feel safe because if Jeongguk ever did something to him or violated the contract, he had something to support him.
“It sucks so much that you are moving out but I am so happy for you that you got the job!” Jimin hugged Taehyung. They were having a little celebration in their living room, they bought few cheap beers and some junk food. Taehyung was moving out tomorrow, all his stuff was already packed (not that he’d have much).
“I suppose you will get some nice apartment right? At least you won’t be living in this hole anymore, I kinda envy you,” Hoseok laughed.
“Don’t worry, I will be coming to visit you in this hole often,” Taehyung assured him with big smile. This place was really a hole but it has been his home for over two years and most importantly, he had his best friends here. He was really sad that he was leaving them but it wasn’t like he was moving to the other side of the world or something, he will still be seeing them pretty often he hoped. The fact that Jeongguk was really busy man was playing in his favour.
“Well you will be making a lot of money now and you will probably get some other benefits. At least one of us is doing alright,” Jimin laughed light-heartedly. He worked as a cashier and assistant in a small flower shop while Hoseok worked in a bar.
“Yeah, I hope it will be worth it,” Taehyung smiled lightly and looked down at his lap. He really hoped that selling himself like this will be worth it.
“Hey, don’t be sad. You will be doing great and everything will be alright, okay? You can quit anytime,” Jimin hugged him quickly when he noticed Taehyung’s discomfort. That was also true, he can quit anytime, there was a month period where he will have to keep going though. He was just hoping that this won’t turn out to be a huge mistake.
Taehyung moved in into Jeongguk’s apartment of Sunday evening. He unpacked those few things he had with him and then they had a dinner. They were mostly quiet but Taehyung really didn’t complain. He was nervous because he didn’t know what will happen after the meal.
“Here is a credit card, it’s yours, you can use it whenever you like and buy anything. Maybe tomorrow you could go shopping for clothes, that closet needs to be filled. Feel free to buy whatever you like, no matter the price or amount,” Jeongguk pushed a card towards him. Taehyung took it, there it was, his first payment, or well, kinda.
Jeongguk got up and went to the hallway, probably to his room. When he returned he was carrying two boxes with him: “Here are two small gifts for you.”
Taehyung looked at the boxes, one of them was a new iPhone and the other a new MacBook. He was staring at the items, he’s never had anything this expensive in his life and Jeongguk was calling it small gifts. But well, it was nothing for Jeongguk obviously. His old phone had cracked screen and his laptop that he was using at school was almost dead so these gifts really came in handy. He can easily tell Jimin and Hoseok that he got them at work which wasn’t unbelievable, people were getting phones and laptops at work all the time.
“Thank you, Jeongguk,” Taehyung smiled at him gratefully and bowed his head.
“I will be at work all day tomorrow, I will come home late, probably around nine so you can do whatever you please until then but I expect you to be here when I come,” Jeongguk announced him.
“Of course,” the younger nodded. That was their agreement so he wasn’t complaining. He had the whole day off. He had only two classes tomorrow morning so he could go shopping for the whole afternoon.
The classes next day were okay and he met with Jimin and Hoseok for a lunch. He paid for all of them, telling them that he got a credit card with some money as an entrance bonus. His friends were admiring his phone and the laptop, telling Taehyung what a good catch this job was for him to receive all those benefits.
He wanted to go shopping with them so badly but they wouldn’t believe him that the company gave him money for clothes so he said quick goodbyes and went by himself.
He went to a shopping mall that they always went to and bought himself some clothes to wear to school and at home. When he came from one shop, he spotted Yves Saint Laurent and bit inside of his cheek. He was very intrigued. Jeongguk told him that he can buy whatever he wants, right? He surely wouldn’t be mad if he bought something more expensive, it was expected from him.
There weren’t any requirements of what he should wear at home from Jeongguk’s part. Some of the profiles that Taehyung saw before had some specifics what to wear around the guys, like dresses, lingerie or uniforms but as far as he was concerned, he could be going around in sweatpants around Jeongguk. He needed to ask him what he wants him to buy and wear when they will be going on public together, he was sure that Jeongguk will require some dress code and some brands, he can’t just dress cheap around the business man.
He was shopping the whole afternoon and when he came home he had quite a lot of new clothes and shoes. Then he was waiting for Jeongguk, nervous of what this night will bring.
The older came home around nine like he promised, he brought a take-out and they ate together quietly. And just like the previous evening, nothing happened so Taehyung just went to his room.
On Tuesday Taehyung had a lot of morning and afternoon classes so he didn’t really have time for anything else. This time Jeongguk came home around seven and they ate together again.
“We could watch some movie,” the older suggested when they finished the food and Taehyung agreed happily. Some change will be nice and spending some time with Jeongguk won’t hurt either.
Taehyung was watching the movie. It was some comedy and he was giggling from time to time while he was lying on his stomach on the couch. Jeongguk was sitting on the other couch across from him and he was quiet the whole time.
Taehyung looked over at Jeongguk. The older was sitting, still in his working clothes. His ankle was resting on the knee of the second leg and his arm was resting on the armrest. He was watching Taehyung with intent look and the younger understood that his movie night is over. He gulped. It was here.
Taehyung got up slowly from the couch and made his way to Jeongguk. He sat down next to him and waited. He let the older make the first step, those were the rules after all. In the agency, every client had to fill in the part about dominance and submission so the perfect match would be guaranteed. Taehyung signed himself as submissive. Not only he knew that he had a bigger chance to find someone like that but he also liked it. He’s always liked when his partner took the initiative, when he could just take what they were willing to give him, when he didn’t have to think about anything and just go with the flow. Jeongguk’s profile was looking for someone like Taehyung, he wanted to be in charge.
Jeongguk was staring at him intensively and Taehyung’s stomach was squirming with nerves but also with slight impatience and excitement.
Jeongguk brought his hand up and cupped Taehyung’s cheek. He let himself stare at Taehyung for a bit, he was truly beautiful. His eyes slipped to the younger’s lips and Taehyung instinctively licked them. That snapped something inside Jeongguk and he leaned in and connected their lips.
It was slow at first, they were both tasting the waters but soon Jeongguk slipped tongue inside Taehyung’s mouth and kissed him roughly. Taehyung put one of his hands on Jeongguk’s thigh and dag his fingers in as he was kissing him back.
They separated for a breath after a minute, Jeongguk looked at Taehyung, his eyes were dark with lust and he crushed their lips together again. One of his hands slipped to Taehyung’s thigh and the other to his hair. The older interlaced his fingers in the soft hair and pulled on it. Taehyung let out a breathless moan against his mouth and that aroused the older even more, as he saw that the younger was so responsive and pliant for him.
They were making out for few minutes, Jeongguk’s hand was running up and down Taehyung’s inner thigh and the younger was whining helplessly against his mouth. Jeongguk’s hands felt so good on him, firm but soft at the same time. His worries were slowly going away, the unsure thoughts of previous days were now dissolving with every kiss and every touch of Jeongguk’s hand. Maybe this will work after all, maybe Taehyung can find some pleasure in all this.
Jeongguk broke the kiss once again and looked at Taehyung. He sucked in a breath at the sight.
“Look at you, how pretty you are like this, baby,” the older breathed out and rubbed his thumb over Taehyung’s lip. His lips were swollen and shiny from the kissing, his hair was messy and his pupils were blown wide and Jeongguk couldn’t get enough of this sight. Taehyung purred internally at the pet name, he knew that this was also a part of Jeongguk’s profile but he hasn’t heard it from him once until now. The older has always been so formal with him so hearing him speaking like this was so nice and Taehyung loved pet names so it was a win win. His voice was still the same but there was an undertone of a certain softness that was making Taehyung squirm in pleasure.
Jeongguk adjusted his sitting position, now both of his feet were on the ground and his legs were parted.
“Suck me off,” the older commanded. The tone was commanding but Taehyung knew that the older was giving him a space to back off. But he didn’t want to back off, he was oddly aroused right now and the thought of him giving Jeongguk head wasn’t really unpleasant.
He slipped from the couch, kneeled and climbed between Jeongguk’s legs.
“Show me what you’ve got,” Jeongguk looked at him from above and Taehyung nodded to let him know that he is on board. He unzipped Jeongguk’s pants with trembling fingers and the other lifted his hips to help him pull them off. Taehyung pulled them only to his knees and looked at the bulge in the underwear.
He’d be lying if he said that his mouth didn’t water at the sight. Jeongguk was already half hard and from what Taehyung saw through the black briefs, he was big. A wave of determination raised in his chest, he wanted to show the other what he can do and how good he was. All of his previous partners were always pleased with his skills and he was determined to show Jeongguk that he is worth it.
He looked up at the older with big eyes, Jeongguk was watching him with hooded eyes, waiting for him to start. He was obviously impatient but he didn’t force Taehyung to anything and he was grateful for that.
Taehyung leaned down and nudged his cheek to the bulge. He could feel Jeongguk’s thighs tense on both sides of his body. He found more courage and mouthed at the erection through the fabric. The older sucked in a breath.
“Don’t tease, kitten,” Jeongguk spoke up softly but there was a warning in his voice, telling Taehyung that his patience was running low. So he hooked his fingers under the waistband of the boxers and pulled them down.
Taehyung started at the cock in front of him with hungry eyes. Jeongguk was definitely blessed, he wasn’t huge but he was thick and he suddenly couldn’t wait to have him in his mouth.
“You like what you see, doll?” Jeongguk laughed quietly with a smug look on his face when he saw Taehyung staring. The younger didn’t say anything to that, he carefully wrapped his fingers around the shaft. It was pulsing against his hand and he started slowly moving it up and down.
“Fuck, baby,” the older groaned at the feeling. Taehyung was teasing him slowly, just enough to make him fully hard so he could get to work.
Seeing Jeongguk already worked up gave Taehyung a courage and new determination and he carefully licked the tip. It earned him a curse from the older so he licked few more times on the head before dragging his tongue from the base to the tip.
He looked up at Jeongguk. The man was watching him with dark, wild eyes, obviously very turned on and it was making Taehyung’s insides twist. He smiled at him innocently and took the tip of the cock inside his mouth.
“Shit,” Jeongguk cursed and clenched his left fist while he brought the other hand and rested it on the nape of Taehyung’s neck. He was playing with the soft hair there, not pushing the other down. Taehyung got bolder and sank down on the erection more, hollowed his cheeks and sucked. Then he was running his tongue as well as he could around the thick shaft and Jeongguk was groaning under him.
Taehyung relaxed more and more and he was slowly working his way down, until the whole length was in his mouth and it hit back of his throat. Jeongguk choked on the air at the feeling.
“Fuck, baby, so good,” the older praised him and Taehyung moaned contently at the praise. He loved when guys could appreciate his hard work. He started bobbing his head up and down, pulling slowly almost fully out and then sinking down quickly.
After few minutes he pulled of completely, gasping for a breath. Even though he was quite good in breathing through his nose, it wasn’t enough. His jaw hurt because Jeongguk was thick as hell but he loved the stretch so much.
“You want me to fuck your mouth, doll?” Jeongguk rasped out in a deep quiet voice and caressed the back of Taehyung’s head. His demand wasn’t anything unexpected, the sex requirements in the profile were pretty specific and this one was one of them and Taehyung honestly didn’t mind. If anything, he was happy. He liked when his mouth was being stretched and his throat destroyed.
“Yes, please,” Taehyung nodded eagerly. At this point, every discomfort or doubts were gone. Now he was incredibly aroused and he himself was sporting quite a big boner. Jeongguk groaned at the other’s plea. The boy in front of him on his knees was literally begging to be choked on his cock and that made his lust grow even bigger.
Taehyung didn’t wait any longer and sank back down on Jeongguk’s cock. He relaxed his jaw and throat muscles as best as he could and waited. He looked up at the older when nothing was happening only to find him staring at him in trance.
“Look at you, baby, looking so pretty around my cock like this,” Jeongguk murmured and tangled his hands in Taehyung’s hair. The younger put his hands on the older’s thighs to create some support and the older finally snapped his hips up.
It started slowly at first, Jeongguk was careful, obviously testing the waters and Taehyung’s limits but when he felt the younger’s fingers dig into his thighs and he heard the moans he was letting out around his cock, he sped up and started fucking his mouth properly.
Taehyung’s eyes were rolling back at the feeling, his jaw hurt like bitch but in the best way possible. He could feel tears collecting in his eyes and when Jeongguk started pushing his head down to meet the movement on his hips, Taehyung almost lost his mind. It felt so good and he was moaning like crazy.
“Shit, baby, your mouth is perfect, I’m so close already,” Jeongguk cursed and almost came right then and there when he looked down and was met with Taehyung’s gaze. The younger was looking at him with big eyes, tears were running down his cheeks and he looked properly fucked out. Taehyung hummed contently at Jeongguk’s message, he wanted his load so badly.
“I’m gonna come down your throat, doll, would you like that?” Jeongguk choked out and the grip in Taehyung’s hair tightened. The younger moaned and nodded as well as he could right now.
Jeongguk snapped his hips up few more times, then a loud growl was ripped from him and he came down Taehyung’s throat just like he promised. The younger was choking on the load but he was taking everything the older was giving him.
When Jeongguk was done, he pulled Taehyung up from his spent cock. The younger looked absolutely sinful right now. There was a saliva and come all over his lips that were red and swollen. His cheeks were wet and his hair messy. He licked his lips and collected everything that was there.
“Fuck, baby, that was amazing,” Jeongguk praised him, quickly dressed himself up and pulled Taehyung up from his knees and on himself. Taehyung straddled his thighs and sat down on his lap and let Jeongguk kiss him roughly. He gasped loudly into the kiss when he felt the other’s hand cupping him through his pants.
“You are so hard, baby, do you like having your mouth fucked?” Jeongguk looked at him with dark eyes. Taehyung smiled sheepishly, he didn’t want to admit it out loud but he figured that the older got the memo. Jeongguk was watching the younger, perplexed. How was he so hot and so damn cute at the same time? How could he choke on his cock and moan shamelessly one minute and smiling shyly the other? It was still early to tell but he already had a feeling that Taehyung was a really good choice.
Jeongguk pulled Taehyung’s sweatpants down little bit along with his underwear so his hard erection finally sprang free.
“You have such a pretty cock, doll, ever since I saw you naked in my office I wanted to touch you and see how you look when you’re hard,” the older man purred against his ear as he started pumping him slowly. Taehyung whined at the much needed contact and started moving his hips up to meet the movements of Jeongguk’s hand.
“Stay still,” the older commanded with hard eyes and grabbed Taehyung’s hip with his free hand. The younger complied immediately and that gave Jeongguk a big joy. He was so submissive and he obeyed Jeongguk’s every word and that was exactly what he wanted.
He stopped torturing the boy, he deserved a reward after all and Jeongguk wasn’t some monster so he started jerking him off quickly. The younger was squirming on his lap, obviously trying his hardest not to move as he was told to and the older was admiring his self-restraint.
Taehyung was gasping and moaning, his breathing was becoming faster at the feeling of the other’s perfectly skilled hand on him and when Jeongguk flicked his thumb over the slit, Taehyung was a goner. He let out a lewd moan and spilled his load all over Jeongguk’s hand.
Later that night when Taehyung was lying in his bed, he thought about the evening. It was much better than he expected. He wasn’t sure about the whole sex thing before but tonight didn’t feel wrong, he didn’t feel uncomfortable or dirty. Maybe this can work after all.
Okay y'all the ride is starting, it's only gonna get wilder since this chapter hehe. Make sure to check out the tags so you know what is waiting for you in this fic.
I forgot to mention it in the last update - an anon in the comments asked how many chapters will the fic have and how often I'll update. As for the number of chapters, I have no idea since I only started but it will be at least 20 chapters for sure, I am planning a long ride. As for the frequency of updates, if you read my other fics, you know I update pretty often and I am planning to do so with this fic as well. I think new chapter could be every 5-6 days (at least one a week for sure!). Hope that answers your questions.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter and what are you looking forward to in the future. I love reading comments, they always give me energy and dedication to write as fast and as good as possible for you!
Taehyung and Jeongguk have sex for the first time
After the night on Tuesday nothing else happened between Taehyung and Jeongguk and the younger realized that he was kinda impatient. He knew he shouldn’t be looking forward to the sex with the other but well, it was better than be scared or uncomfortable.
The weekend was calm. Jeongguk had to work on Saturday but he was home the whole Sunday. Taehyung was in the living room, watching some TV show when Jeongguk came to him.
“You wanna go to the pool?” the older motioned towards the terrace.
“Thanks but I think I’ll pass,” Taehyung made a face. It was only the beginning of April, the weather was getting better by day but it was still too cold.
“Don’t worry, the pool is heated,”
“I figured but it’s still cold outside. Unless you want me to…” Taehyung refused but then he got worried. What if this wasn’t a proposition but more like an order, what if he read Jeongguk in a wrong way?
“No, don’t worry,” Jeongguk laughed light-heartedly, letting the other know that he wasn’t asking for a sex or something. Taehyung smiled at that, that was probably like a first time that he’s heard Jeongguk laugh like that and he liked that. The older should definitely augh more often.
Jeongguk left Taehyung in the living room but came back after ten minutes. He had only swimming trunks on and Taehyung suddenly regretted his previous decision. He’s always seen the other mostly in his working clothes or some sweatpants and t-shirt so he wasn’t prepared for this.
His body was godly, absolutely gorgeous. He was so muscular, not too much but enough for him to be toned, it was just perfect amount. Taehyung never noticed that through the clothes and well, fuck.
He couldn’t tear his eyes off Jeongguk and the older gave him a quick glance with a smug smirk. Then he disappeared on the terrace and Taehyung decided that next time he should think twice before making some dumb decision. Okay, well this was a pleasant discovery, another point to Jeongguk’s hotness.
Taehyung was trying to watch the show but he was occasionally glancing outside to take a peek at Jeongguk through the large windows. The male was mostly in the pool so he didn’t see much but sometimes he sat down on the edge of the pool with the back to the apartment. Whenever he moved little bit, the muscles in his back flexed nicely and Taehyung was getting impatient. He was required not to initiate things but right now it was really damn hard not to go outside and throw himself at the other.
The show ended and Taehyung was just lying on the couch. After half an hour, Jeongguk finally came back, rubbing his hair dry with a towel. Taehyung looked at him.
“Your show is over?” the older asked, looking at the turned off television. Taehyung wanted to say something like ‘no my show just started’ because Jeongguk was still only in his swimming trunks but he bit his tongue.
“Yeah,” he replied simply.
“And do you have some activity in mind now?”
“Well, I could think of something,” Taehyung found courage to say, bit his lip and eyed Jeongguk from head to toe. Maybe he couldn’t initiate things but he could give the other a little push.
“Really?” Jeongguk smirked and walked over slowly to the younger: “And what that might be?”
Taehyung was watching Jeongguk’s every move and waited for him to do something. He really hoped right now that the older wasn’t just teasing him and won’t walk away.
Thankfully his prayers were heard because Jeongguk stretched out a hand to him, he grabbed it and pulled him up on his feet. They were standing close, not touching but close enough. Jeongguk was watching Taehyung hungrily and the younger thought that he was probably looking very similar right now.
Finally the older closed the gap between them and crushed his lips against Taehyung’s. The younger immediately wrapped his arms around his neck and the older grabbed his hips tightly. Jeongguk bit down on Taehyung’s lip, asking for permission which the younger happily gave him and opened his mouth. Their tongues started dancing together and Taehyung found a courage and started running his hands over Jeongguk’s back. The muscles felt so nice under his fingertips and he was getting light headed.
Jeongguk broke the kiss and attached his mouth to the younger’s neck, mouthing on it, licking and biting. Taehyung let out a content moan at the feeling and he could feel his cock waking up to life.
“Jeongguk, please,” the younger choked out after few minutes of the older ravishing his neck.
“Impatient, baby, aren’t we?” the older chuckled at the sight of the younger male in front of him. Jeongguk kissed him again and started leading them towards his bedroom.
Soon Taehyung’s legs hit the bed frame and he fell down on the mattress. He lied down comfortably and waited for Jeongguk’s next move. The older was standing above him, admiring him silently.
“As for the addressing, you can call me by my name or use hyung. When it comes to more intense things, well, we will talk about it when it comes to it,” Jeongguk announced him and Taehyung shivered. He knew what Jeongguk was talking about of course, the sex part of the profile was pretty detailed and there was nothing too crazy, just classics like bondage, blindfolds, ball gags, chokers, toys and such – which Taehyung had no problem with. But it seemed that today was not the day and it was logical, they haven’t had sex yet so today, they won’t do anything crazy. Jeongguk was not on board with the whole ‘daddy thing’ so he didn’t require Taehyung to call him that and the younger was quite happy because he didn’t know if he would get used to it.
“Strip down,” Jeongguk commanded but his voice wasn’t too harsh and Taehyung happily obeyed. He took off his t-shirt quickly and then his sweatpants. He hesitated little bit with the boxers and looked up at Jeongguk. He was obviously waiting for him to take them off so Taehyung did. Soon he was lying on the bed, completely naked. He felt weirdly exposed because Jeongguk was still standing next to the bed and his eyes were inspecting Taehyung’s body but the younger couldn’t say he hated it. There was a lust and ferocity in Jeongguk’s eyes and Taehyung felt small under his gaze but in a very, very good way.
Jeongguk slowly walked over to the bedside table and took out a bottle of lube. They didn’t need condoms, both of them had medical check-ups for STDs and other diseases so they knew they were clean.
“Spread your legs for me,” the older commanded again and Taehyung didn’t need to be told twice, he spread his legs and exposed himself to the older. Jeongguk sucked in a deep breath at the sight and the younger squirmed unsurely on the bed. He didn’t know if that was a good or bad sign.
“Such a pretty little hole, can’t wait to be inside,” Jeongguk murmured quietly and Taehyung nearly preened at the praise but the thought of the older inside him sent a jolt of electricity down his spine. He remembered the older’s thick cock from few days ago and he suddenly couldn’t wait to be split open with it.
Jeongguk finally sat down on the bed and kneeled between Taehyung’s legs. He bent down and pressed trail of wet kisses from his knee over his inner thigh up to his ass and then repeated the same action with the second thigh. Taehyung’s breathing was increasing. This was intense.
Jeongguk opened the bottle and lubed up his fingers generously. He immediately brought his hand down and teased Taehyung’s entrance with one finger. The younger let out a shaky breath at the feeling and bit his lip to stop himself from moaning.
“Don’t ever do that,” Jeongguk reprimanded him with a hard voice and when he saw Taehyung’s confused expression, he added: “Never try to restrain your sounds or words, I wanna hear you.” Jeongguk loved when his lovers were letting him know how much they enjoyed the sex.
After that, he slowly pushed the finger inside and Taehyung moaned obscenely. It felt so damn good to be finally filled. He hasn’t had sex for several weeks and right now he was really worked up.
Jeongguk started circling the finger inside around the tight walls and took in a deep breath: “Fuck, baby, so damn tight and warm.”
Soon, the older started fucking his finger in and out and Taehyung was letting out content sounds. He wanted more but he was holding back from demanding, he had to let Jeongguk decide what to give him.
Thankfully the older didn’t tease him for very long and pushed second finger in. The stretch was bigger but Taehyung has always been a bit of a sucker for pain so he whined loudly when he felt his hole being stretched.
After few minutes, Jeongguk was three fingers in and he was thrusting in and out in brutal pace with a focused expression. Taehyung was whimpering and writhing against the bed sheets but then his back arched beautifully and he cried out. Jeongguk smirked, he finally found what he was looking for. He held the angle and fucked his fingers mercilessly against Taehyung’s prostate.
“Hyung, please,” the younger screamed out. He couldn’t take it anymore, he knew he’d come soon if Jeongguk would continue and he had a feeling that the older wouldn’t appreciate it, so he needed to move on.
“What do you want, doll, tell me,” Jeongguk looked at him with dark demanding eyes, as he still fucked his fingers in and out, waiting for the answer.
“Fuck me, please, Jeongguk,” the younger choked out brokenly and that pleased Jeongguk enough because he withdrew his fingers. He loved when they were begging for it.
Jeongguk climbed up so he was almost lying on Taehyung and kissed him roughly. The younger was already almost gone so he just let the older take the initiative and let him explore his mouth with his tongue. After few seconds, Jeongguk kissed down from his jaw, over his neck, chest and stomach until he was finally back between his legs.
Jeongguk lubed up his erection and pumped it few times and looked over at the younger. He didn’t want to do anything the younger didn’t want but when he saw Taehyung staring at him with wide eyes, expectation written all over his face and he spread his legs even further apart, he didn’t need any more permission.
He lied down, placed one elbow next to Taehyung’s shoulder to balance on it and guided his erection to Taehyung’s entrance with the other hand. He teased the tip of his cock over the entrance for a while, driving both of them crazy and then he finally pushed in.
Taehyung let out a loud moan at the feeling and Jeongguk groaned at the back of his throat. The tightness was almost impossible and he had to hold himself back not to slam into the younger in one go. Instead he went slowly, inch by inch until he was fully in.
Jeongguk rested his forehead against Taehyung’s chest for a while, breathing deeply to pull himself together and let the younger adjust to the feeling. Taehyung started circling his hips impatiently after only few seconds, evidently asking for more. Jeongguk was little bit surprised that the boy wanted to go right in but maybe he liked it this way. They will have to have some talk about what they like and don’t like because everything wasn’t said in the profile and their contracts.
Jeongguk pulled out almost all the way and then slowly pushed pack in. He repeated the slow action few times while he connected his lips to Taehyung’s and they were kissing messily.
“Shit, baby, so tight,” Jeongguk groaned against Taehyung’s neck as he was still trying to get used to the perfect heat. The younger was shamelessly moaning under him and that snapped something inside Jeongguk.
He started rocking his hips in faster pace and soon he was ramming into the younger, their skin slapping against each other. The younger was almost sobbing at the feeling and Jeongguk busied himself by sucking bruises in Taehyung’s neck.
Jeongguk suddenly pulled out and before Taehyung could even think about complaining, he was being manhandled and turned around so he was now on his stomach. He instinctively stuck his ass up in the air while he supported his upper body on his forearms. Jeongguk groaned at the view in front of him. The younger’s back was perfectly arched and his ass was little bit red from the fucking and it was waiting to be filled again.
Jeongguk kneeled behind Taehyung and pushed back in, this time in one go and Taehyung whined helplessly, grabbing the bed sheets between his fingers. He felt so incredibly full and this position allowed Jeongguk to go even deeper.
Jeongguk started snapping his hips right away, gripping Taehyung’s hips in a bruising grip. The younger cried out and collapsed on his stomach when the older hit his prostate and he was squirming because his sweet spot was being abused with each thrust. His eyes were rolling back in his head and he was moaning and whimpering incoherently because the older was fucking him so good.
Jeongguk’s movements started getting sloppy because his orgasm was behind the corner but he did his best to maintain the punishing rhythm. He was about to bring his hand down to wrap it around Taehyung’s cock when suddenly the younger froze, his back arched, he opened his mouth in a silent scream and came over the bed sheets.
“Fucking hell, oh my god,” Jeongguk cursed loudly when he realized the younger just came untouched. That wasn’t something that would be written in his profile so it was a nice surprise. Jeongguk buried himself fully in the other and emptied his load inside him with a low growl.
“So, what about your boy toy?” Yoongi raised his eyebrow at Jeongguk. They were sitting in Jeongguk’s office, having a coffee.
“He’s not a boy toy, Yoongi, he’s a human,” Namjoon glared at him.
“Jesus, I’m just kidding, Joon, calm down,” the older rolled his eyes and then both of them looked over at the youngest.
“Good,” Jeongguk said simply.
“Only ‘good’?” Wow, you must be disappointed,” Yoongi snorted.
“I’m not disappointed!” Jeongguk answered quickly. The older smirked, he knew this question will provoke the younger and get more answers from him, he knew him like a back of his hand.
“He’s great, actually,” the youngest added.
“And did you have sex already?” the oldest was curious. Namjoon wasn’t asking any questions but he was kinda curious too about the whole thing.
“Not that it’s any of your business but yes,”
“And?” Yoongi pushed him.
“I think we will be content with each other,” Jeongguk smirked and said nothing else.
“God, pulling something from you is impossible,” Yoongi rolled his eyes in annoyance.
“When are we going to meet him?” Namjoon jumped finally in.
“We have the dinner with Park Chin-Hwa and his partners next week so I thought I could take him, it wouldn’t be bad to show him around, you know how I hate that fucker,” Jeongguk made face at the thought of the man.
“Oh yeah, he’s always giving you shit for not being seen with anyone,” Yoongi chuckled.
“You’re taking Seokjin right?” the youngest turned to Namjoon.
“I’ll have to talk about it with him but if he will be free then yeah, probably,” Namjoon nodded.
“Good, at least Taehyung won’t be there alone, you know how those meetings can get sometimes,”
“Jin will be happy that he will have some company, he was usually going alone with us at these dinners and parties,” Namjoon chuckled. His boyfriend really didn’t like attending his working stuff. Parties maybe, there were usually more people from the company that Seokjin already knew from all those years but dinners with their partners or clients were boring.
“Good,” Jeongguk nodded curtly. He needed to get Taehyung some proper clothes for the occasion, the dinner was in a luxurious restaurant. If it was up to him, he’d rather go to some steak or sushi house, he hated those pretentious places but some of the people they worked with were too difficult.
Jeongguk told Taehyung about the dinner right that evening. The younger was completely okay with it, it was part of his job after all and he was actually quite excited to hang out and go to some luxurious place. The older also announced him that they will go shopping together and Taehyung was glad because he didn’t think he could do it on his own.
Jeongguk left the work after lunch on Friday, Taehyung didn’t have any afternoon classes so they could go shopping.
They went to a mall that Taehyung has never been to, it was selling only the most expensive brands and his eyes were shining with excitement. He never even dared to lay his feet to stores like these, he felt like he didn’t belong there but with Jeongguk by his side, he felt comfortable enough.
He was going around the store, picking stuff and showing it to Jeongguk, looking for his approval and opinions. The older was picking what he thought was appropriate and what he thought would look great on the younger. They took the things into the changing rooms and Jeongguk waited outside on the couch. The younger always showed himself to him when he changed.
The sparkles in Taehyung’s eyes when he was watching himself in the mirror in something were making Jeongguk’s chest tighter so he encouraged the boy to buy whatever he liked. They could buy more clothes for different occasions after all. Jeongguk thought that those expensive materials and designs really suited Taehyung, he was too handsome for some ordinary cheap clothes, he deserved to be dressed up from head to toe in the best brands. The younger seemed to find liking especially in Gucci and Jeongguk couldn’t protest because it looked amazing on him.
They came back to the penthouse quite late at the evening that day, they ate the dinner and then the younger went to unpack and sort all the new clothes and shoes into his closet.
Taehyung was admiring the closet after he was done. It was much fuller now and it looked much better. He couldn’t believe that this was his life now, he’s never dreamt of possessing one item of these brands and now he had dozens. The more he thought about it, the happier he was about his decision to sign up for this job and he was lucky that he ran across Jeongguk.
It's getting wilder fam. I hope you enjoyed the chapter, it is still picking up the pace but things will be getting interesting soon. In the next chapter, Tae will finally meet Yoongi, Joon and Jin so look forward to it.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter, your support is amazing and your comment always encourage me to write fast and good for you. Take care <3
Taehyung goes on a business dinner with Jeongguk and finally meets Namjoon, Yoongi and Seokjin.
Taehyung ran into Jeongguk’s bedroom only in a towel and with damp hair. He was afraid that he won’t make it on time. They are going to the dinner and he just got out of the shower, he needed to style his hair, do a make-up and get dressed.
Jeongguk turned to look at him surprised.
“When does the dinner start, I don’t know if I’m gonna make it on time,” Taehyung bit his lip.
“It starts officially at seven but we are meeting Yoongi and Namjoon twenty minutes before so we will be leaving at six thirty,”
“Okay,” Taehyung breathed out when he checked the clock on the wall. He had one hour, that was enough time to work some magic.
“Are you driving?” the younger asked.
“No, we are taking a cab. I’ll need a lot of drinks to make it through the night so I don’t wanna drive,” Jeongguk announced with a quiet laugh.
“Is it gonna be that bad?” Taehyung asked with worry. Suddenly he was nervous, what if he will screw up something? Last thing he’d want would be fucking up some business for Jeongguk.
“The guy we are meeting is a huge asshole,”
“So why are you working with him?”
“We are not directly working with him. He’s an owner of one big internet magazine so we need him on our side so he won’t write bullshit about the company and especially our idols. We are also giving him exclusives about us. I’m warning you, he’s really arrogant, total douchebag so don’t hold any long conversation with him, believe me, it’s for the best,” Jeongguk gave him an advice.
“And…don’t talk about the character of our relationship in front of him, that would be the last thing I’d need,” the older added.
“If someone asks about us, I’ll just say that I am your date for tonight,” Taehyung nodded. They had this conversation, he knew he can’t reveal to random people what he and Jeongguk had and he really didn’t want to. He’d be embarrassed if people knew.
“Good boy,” Jeongguk gave him a smile. Taehyung almost purred at the praise, that was probably first time that Jeongguk praised him in some affectionate way outside of the bedroom.
“You look great,” Jeongguk breathed out when the younger came to the living room where he was already waiting for him. Taehyung had a fitted dark blue suit and a silk white shirt on. He had one dangling earring in his ear and his dark brown hair was slightly parted on his forehead. He had a decent make-up on that was only highlighting his natural beauty.
“You don’t look bad yourself,” the younger smiled shyly and appreciated Jeongguk’s all black outfit, it was simple, yet sexy. The dinner wasn’t that formal so they didn’t have to wear ties, thank god.
The taxi was already waiting for them and Jeongguk opened the door for the younger. They both slipped to the backseat and Jeongguk gave the driver the address.
“Namjoon-ssi and Yoongi-ssi know about me, right?” Taehyung asked carefully. He remembered that Jeongguk told him they know but he wanted to make sure.
“Yeah, they do,” the older confirmed: “There will be also Namjoon’s boyfriend Seokjin and I bet he knows too, Namjoon always tells him everything.”
“By the way, don’t even bother yourself with any honorifics, they’d tell you to stop anyway. If you wanna use something then use hyung but we don’t really use that around each other,” Jeongguk added. Taehyung nodded.
Taehyung didn’t try to converse during the ride. He was slightly nervous, not only because he was stepping into a completely unknown world but also because Jeongguk’s friends knew about him so he was worried that they will look down on him and he wasn’t prepared for such embarrassment. He decided to just look pretty next to Jeongguk and stay silent as much as he can, being pretty was his main job after all.
They arrived to their destination and got out. Taehyung spotted three guys in front of the restaurant. One of them was smoking, Taehyung recognized this guys as Yoongi. The other taller one was Namjoon, he saw their photos in some magazines. He didn’t know the third one, a blonde, but he guessed that it’s Namjoon’s boyfriend.
“Finally, we thought we will have to start without you,” Namjoon greeted Jeongguk with a wave.
“It’s nice to see you too,” Jeongguk snorted.
“You gonna introduce us or you gonna be rude?” Seokjin glared at Jeongguk.
“Sure. This is Taehyung,” Jeongguk introduced him and put a hand on the small of his back lightly. Taehyung was surprised for a second because Jeongguk never really touched him: “This is Seokjin, Yoongi and Namjoon.”
“It’s a pleasure to meet you,” Taehyung bowed his head a little and flashed them one of his most charming smiles.
“Looks like you won’t be the prettiest face of the evening, Jin,” Yoongi grinned provocatively at the oldest. Taehyung blushed little bit at the compliment.
“It’s nice to finally meet you,” Namjoon smiled politely and bowed his head quickly to prevent his boyfriend from starting some argument with Yoongi.
Jeongguk reached into his jacket and pulled out a packet of cigarettes.
“You smoke?” Taehyung looked at him surprised.
“Mostly not, usually when I’m stressed,” the older informed him.
“Yeah, it will be fun evening,” Yoongi snorted sarcastically.
“I hate Park Chin-Hwa,” Seokjin sighed.
“You don’t have to work with him, babe,” Namjoon laughed.
“Yeah but these dinners are enough, he’s just an arrogant pig, he’s always trying to hit on me when he clearly knows I am with you. He’s the type of guy who thinks that everyone will sit on their ass because of him. I really didn’t want to go but when Namjoon-ah said you are coming, I changed my mind. We can just get lost and go get a coffee on the bar or something after the dinner,” Seokjin turned to look at Taehyung.
“Hopefully it won’t take long. He always wants to go get wasted so we will reject him when he asks to go somewhere and just leave,” Jeongguk huffed. Taehyung was getting more comfortable now. They were standing outside, just chatting. Jeongguk’s friends seemed nice and no one brought the topic of their relationship up and he was grateful for that.
They went inside few minutes before seven, their companions still haven’t arrived so they decided to sit down. Jeongguk pulled the chair out for him and sat him down like a true gentleman. He was sitting between Jeongguk and Seokjin and he was grateful. He knew this dinner will be boring so maybe the blonde’s company will be welcomed.
Taehyung was admiring the restaurant, it was modern and luxurious, he’s never been to a place like this before and he almost choked on his saliva when he looked at the prices in the menu.
They managed to order their drinks before the others arrived. Teahyung got himself a glass of white wine while Seokjin got red and the rest of them got a whiskey.
Three men came into the restaurant. One of them was around fifty, the other two slightly younger. The first man was radiating a powerful aura and he looked arrogant without even opening his mouth. That was how Taehyung imagined sugar daddy and he was suddenly very grateful for Jeongguk. Well, he was grateful for him anyway but right now more than ever. Taehyung shivered when he imagined that he’d end up with someone like this.
“Chin-Hwa-ssi,” Jeongguk bowed down his head with a polite smile.
“Jeongguk,” Park Chin-Hwa bowed down. Taehyung didn’t miss the lack of honorific and he could see Jeongguk’s features turn cold.
They all greeted each other and then the oldest man turned to Taehyung: “Who is this beauty?”
“Chin-Hwa-ssi, allow me to introduce you to Kim Taehyung,” Jeongguk introduced the boy.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Chin-Hwa-nim,” Taehyung bowed down with respect.
“You finally found yourself someone, Jeongguk? You’ve been alone for a long time, I am surprised you were able to find such a pretty face,” the oldest man laughed. Taehyung could see Jeongguk’s hand turn into a fist under the table.
“What can I say, I am lucky that I managed to get such a lovely date for tonight,” Jeongguk faked a smile in Chin-Hwa’s direction.
They ordered their food and talked about business little bit. Taehyung was just sipping on his wine and tried to pay attention but he really didn’t understand half of the things they were saying. Seokjin looked bored to death next to him and he wasn’t even trying to hide it.
“They are just friends and they went out for a lunch, you didn’t have to make such an affair of it,” Jeongguk looked at the oldest man with hard eyes.
“That is my job, Jeongguk, I am looking for sensations, I think you as a business man can understand that,”
“My business is not built on making people’s lives harder, quite opposite actually,” Jeongguk answered without a blink. Taehyung was watching the conversation between the two men. The power radiating from them was overwhelming and he had to say that seeing Jeongguk like this was kinda a turn on.
Finally their food arrived so Taehyung busied himself with eating. The food was delicious just like he expected.
“Taehyung, what are you doing for a living?” Chin-Hwa turned to him unexpectedly. He almost choked on his food.
“I am actually still a student, sir,” Taehyung answered when he swallowed the meat: “I study philology, more specifically English and Japanese.” The others were listening.
“Oh, so you are young. I bet finding Jeongguk is a win for you, right? Students need all the money they can get,” the older man laughed. Taehyung froze, he was very close to the truth. Jeongguk clenched his jaw at that, he didn’t like the man’s disrespect, it didn’t matter that he was close to the truth, he hated how arrogant he was towards Taehyung. He put his hand on the backrest of Taehyung’s chair. He didn’t really touch him but the gesture itself was comforting Taehyung.
“I work here and there,” Taehyung reacted quickly.
“And are you originally from Seoul?”
“No, sir, I come from Daegu,”
“Really? Yoongi is from Daegu too, that’s a coincidence,” Namjoon exclaimed.
“Really?” Taehyung looked at Yoongi, surprised. The older guy nodded but didn’t say anything.
“And what about you, Jin? How is business going?” Chin-Hwa turned his attention to the blonde.
“It would go much better if you didn’t trash it in your article,” Seokjin deadpanned. Taehyung noticed Namjoon’s hand squeezing his thigh under the table.
“Don’t take it personally, Jin-ah, you know I like you, you are a true gem with your pretty face but I have to be honest in my articles,” the oldest man grinned. Seokjin was seemingly fuming, the use of the familiar nickname and the attitude was riling him up. He was opening his mouth to say something but thankfully the conversation went back to business so Taehyung relaxed again, he will rather sit here and just listen than talk about himself.
“You wanna get out?” Seokjin leaned closer to him with a whisper. Taehyung nodded. He wouldn’t leave by himself but if the older was offering it, he wasn’t opposed.
“I believe you can excuse us, gentlemen, me and Taehyung will leave you here to your business stuff and go drink some coffee on the bar,” Seokjin spoke up and wiped his mouth with a napkin. He didn’t wait for permission and got up, Taehyung followed him.
“Ugh, I hate that asshole,” Seokjin breathed out when they were far enough from the men. They went to the bar and ordered espresso.
“You are coming to dinners with Namjoon often?” Taehyung started conversation. He didn’t really know what to speak about but he had a feeling that Seokjin was laid back so he was actually glad that he can talk to someone. He didn’t get that often with Jeongguk.
“When I’m free then usually yes. But I have my own business, I have a party planning agency. Joon-ah is making a lot of money but I am not the type to live off someone else’s money,” Seokjin snickered. Taehyung looked down in shame.
“Oh, hey, I didn’t mean it like that!” Seokjin said quickly when he noticed the younger’s discomfort: “I know from Joon-ah what is your relationship with Guk and I don’t judge you okay? To each their own, if this works for you then it’s fine. I know what it’s like to be a broke college student, believe me so I get that making money isn’t always easy.”
Taehyung smiled back when he saw the blonde’s warm and honest smile. He knew the older didn’t mean to offend him but he kinda hit the nail.
“What parties do you plan?” Taehyung asked.
“Oh usually like company parties, I do parties for JE, that is actually how me and Joon-ah met almost three years ago,” Seokjin smiled. They were chatting for a bit and Taehyung decided that he really liked Seokjin. He was friendly and chatty and his laugh was contagious.
“So what is it like to live with Jeongguk?” Seokjin asked suddenly.
“Well, it’s fine. I mean, I can’t really complain, he’s nice to me and everything. He’s just…well, we don’t talk that much,” Taehyung confessed. He didn’t want to gossip about Jeongguk but he felt like he could trust Seokjin.
“Yeah, that’s Jeongguk, he can be difficult,” the older laughed: “It took me some time to get to him at the beginning as well. Give him some time, he’s just an introvert but once you get to know each other better, he will warm up eventually.”
Taehyung hoped it was true. He really couldn’t complain, he was quite content with Jeongguk but he wished they would talk more. They didn’t speak much even when they were together and he understood that the older was reserved, not every person was a cheerful extrovert but it was really difficult, especially when he was used to living with Jimin and Hoseok, two most cheerful and talkative people he’s ever met.
They noticed that the three man from the magazine started getting up, telling them that they were leaving so they went back to say their farewells.
“Finally,” Yoongi groaned and downed his whiskey completely. Jeongguk and Namjoon seemed to share his feelings.
“I hope we won’t see him for a very long time,” Namjoon nodded in agreement.
“I met a lot of douchebags but he’s one of the biggest ones,” Seokjin added and sat back down next to his boyfriend. Taehyung sat back down next to Jeongguk.
They stayed in the restaurant for a bit and had few more drinks, just chatting about stuff. Taehyung was on his fourth glass of wine when he felt a hand on his thigh. Jeongguk was sipping on his whiskey and he was talking with Yoongi while Taehyung chatted with Namjoon and Seokjin. The small gesture made Taehyung happy, his hand only rested there but it was still nice.
They left the restaurant around ten and they got into the first taxi they found. Taehyung felt little bit light-headed from the wine but it was the nice kind of light-headed.
“You did really well tonight,” Jeongguk spoke up and placed his hand back on Taehyung’s thigh once they were in the cab.
“I almost didn’t speak,” Taehyung giggled.
“But still, he’s an asshole and you did well,”
“Thank you,” the younger smiled shyly.
“And you look gorgeous tonight, you blew everyone’s mind,” Jeongguk added and Taehyung looked at him. The older was staring at him with intent eyes. He was obviously little bit drunk too but Taehyung really liked that. He liked the fact that Jeongguk thought he’s handsome.
They arrived to the apartment and as soon as the door to the penthouse shut behind them, Jeongguk slammed Taehyung against it and kissed him roughly. Taehyung was surprised at first but when he got over the initial shock, he started returning the kiss.
They were making out against the door for few minutes and Jeongguk stripped them both down in a meantime. He then grabbed Taehyung’s hips and led him to the dining table. He laid him down on his back and pulled his body to the edge so he was standing right between Taehyung’s legs.
He prepared him quickly and soon he lined himself up and thrusted in. Taehyung moaned out in pleasure of being filled again and it didn’t take long for Jeongguk to start with his movements, slowly at first but quickly picking up the speed. Jeongguk was gripping his thighs tightly, leaving bruises as he was slamming into him. Taehyung was incredibly turned on and he was admiring the way Jungkook’s abs and biceps flexed with each movement. He wanted to touch him so badly but instead he was gripping the edges of the table.
The table was shaking under him as Jeongguk was fucking him in a punishing speed. Taehyung was moaning shamelessly at the way the older was looking down at him. His eyes were hooded and wild, his lips were slightly parted and he was letting out quick breaths.
Jeongguk came first this time, his hips stuttered and he filled Taehyung with a low moan. When he came back from his height, he wrapped his hand around Taehyung’s hard leaking cock and jerked him off quickly until Taehyung screamed and spilled his load all over his stomach.
I hope you enjoyed the chapter. It wasn't anything big but I'm gonna let you know - remember Park Chin-Hwa, he will appear in later chapters.
How did you like the chapter and the meetings of the boys? And you finally met this fic's Seokjin, what do you think about him? He's a bit sassy but that just goes with his character haha. Also I hope you enjoyed the tiny bit of smut at the end.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter and what are you looking forward in the future ones. Take care <3
Taehyung goes out with Jimin and Hoseok and comes back home late. Jeongguk is not happy about it. Taehyung has been a bad boy and bad boys deserve a punishment *eyebrow wiggle*
“Gotta say that I miss this place,” Taehyung looked around the old apartment with nostalgia. He had an afternoon off and he decided to spend it with his friends. He’s been seeing them pretty often but mostly just for a lunch or quick coffee so it was nice to have few hours. He missed them so much.
“I doubt that, I bet you have a nice apartment now,” Jimin laughed and handed him a beer.
“Well, that’s true but you are not in it,” the youngest protested.
“When can we come to the visit anyway?” Hoseok jumped in the conversation.
“I don’t know, Hobi, we are not really allowed to have visitors since it’s a company apartment,” Taehyung looked at him apologetically. He’d gladly take them to Jeongguk’s apartment, they’d be blown away and they could spend afternoon in the pool or something but if they saw the penthouse, they wouldn’t believe his lies anymore. Besides, Jeongguk wouldn’t probably appreciate strangers in his home.
“That sucks. Well at least we still hang out and that is important,” Jimin smiled and then added: “So what is the job like, are they nice to you?”
“Yeah, they are all nice people. Jeongguk is nice even if cold most of the times,” Taehyung replied.
“What?! You’re working directly with Jeon Jeongguk? I thought you are an assistant of some smaller fish!” Hoseok exclaimed. Taehyung cursed himself, he didn’t mean to talk about Jeongguk.
“Well, I am!” Taehyung quickly replied and was thinking what to say: “I am an assistant of Kim Namjoon and they are partners and friends so I get to see Jeongguk sometimes. Besides, it’s quite a small company, it’s very friendly.”
“Well, Kim Namjoon is quite a big fish too, he’s the main producer and partly owner of the company right?” Jimin gasped.
“Yeah, along with Yoongi. What can I say, I got really lucky,” Taehyung smiled and was glad that he somehow got the conversation away from Jeongguk.
“Now I am not surprised that you got all those benefits, being an assistant of Kim Namjoon is a big deal, wow,” Jimin was still in awe.
“Well and what about Jeongguk? What is he like in real life? We’ve often admired him, especially his photos in the magazines,” Hoseok wiggled his eyebrows. Taehyung rolled his eyes. He knew what his friend was hinting on, they might have spent some time almost drooling over Jeongguk (and Namjoon and Yoongi too). You don’t often see such young and handsome business men, you can’t blame them.
“Jeongguk is fine. He is really nice and treats people well but he is usually pretty introvert,” Taehyung answered carefully not to give anything out.
“That’s nice but you know that is not what I was asking. Is he really that hot in person?” Hoseok laughed.
“You have no idea, Hobi, even hotter,” Taehyung grinned provocatively and decided to tease his friends little bit: “He is really handsome. Once I went to the company gym to tell something to Namjoon and they were working out Jeongguk was there only in shorts and let me tell you, I haven’t seen such godly body in a very long time, fuck.”
This was a complete lie of course but he couldn’t tell them how and why he saw Jeongguk shirtless. He was glad that at least he can let out some of his emotions and rant to someone about him, at least this way. He, Jimin and Hoseok were very close, they’ve always talked about hot guys or girls and ranted to each other about them. They even talked about sex often so the fact that Taehyung couldn’t speak about it with them was killing him inside little bit.
“Wow, you are really a lucky bastard,” Jimin breathed out.
“Let’s go out,” Hoseok offered after a while. They had few beers and some dinner. Taehyung knew that Jeongguk will be at work till late so he wasn’t in rush.
“I should go back,” Taehyung shook his head. He didn’t know when exactly the older man will be at home but he was sure he wouldn’t be happy if Taehyung wasn’t there.
“Come on, Tae! You’ve been living away from us for like a month and we haven’t been to a party in forever. Just let go and have fun,” Jimin started convincing him. Taehyung bit his lip. He really wanted to hang out and blow off some steam. He could try to text Jeongguk and ask him for permission, if the older didn’t have any plans with him tonight, he might let him go.
He texted Jeongguk and waited almost twenty minutes for his reply. The older finally texted, telling him that he is free to come later but that he should arrive come midnight and that he has to take a cab to be safe.
“Okay guys, let’s go party. But I work tomorrow so I can’t stay up till morning,” Taehyung announced them.
“Yay! It’s alright, it’s only eight, we can have plenty of fun in just few hours, let’s go!” Hoseok got up excitedly and so they left.
They were to their usual club, it was the typical student bar, it was dirty and most importantly cheap. They were playing mostly EDM music and it was overcrowded as always.
They immediately started getting shots since they had already some beers in the apartment and they were laughing loudly together. Taehyung felt so great, his life has been upside down now and he really wasn’t complaining but this here, this he was familiar with.
It didn’t take them long to go to the dance floor, all three of them loved dancing and even though Taehyung wasn’t as good as Hoseok and Jimin, he was still decent and he was enjoying it. Soon they were dancing to the loud music while the strangers around them were basically grinding on them because the place was packed.
Some guy came to Taehyung and grabbed his hips. Taehyung didn’t mind and danced with the guy who started grinding on him lightly. Suddenly Taehyung felt lips on his neck and he snapped.
“Sorry, I can’t do this,” he looked at the stranger. He was quite handsome and normally Taehyung wouldn’t mind hooking up with him but he knew the rules. That was the rule number one – not having any other relations beside Jeongguk.
“You’re taken?” the guy asked with a raised eyebrow.
“Yeah, I’m sorry. I just wanted to dance but that’s all,” Taehyung smiled at him apologetically. Saying that he was taken was the easiest option. Thankfully the guy wasn’t some douchebag, he apologized and left Taehyung.
“I have to go!” Taehyung screamed in Jimin’s ear. It was almost midnight and Taehyung needed to catch the cab and get home. He was already nervous and already quite smashed too.
“Okay, take care, TaeTae. See you soon!” Jimin shouted back and hugged him. Then Taehyung hugged Hoseok as well and made his way through the club outside. Thankfully there were few cabs waiting outside so he jumped in the first one and gave them the address.
Taehyung stumbled into the apartment, closing the door behind him quietly. He hoped Jeongguk was already asleep but when he came to the living room, his hopes were shattered. Jeongguk was there, sitting on the couch, only the small lamp was on.
Taehyung gulped. Jeongguk was resting his one arm on the armrest and he was looking at him with hard eyes.
“I said till midnight,” the older broke the silence. It was ten minutes past midnight. Taehyung felt suddenly guilty and so small under the other’s gaze. Jeongguk got up and slowly came over to him, he looked almost like a predator.
He grabbed Taehyung’s jaw and looked into his eyes: “Are you drunk?”
“I drank something,” the younger peeped.
“You texted that you are hanging out with your friends,”
“We were hanging out but then we went to a club,” Taehyung confessed. He didn’t know why he just didn’t lie and say they had few beers in the apartment but he felt like Jeongguk would somehow know.
“Oh, is that so?” Jeongguk mumbled and circled Taehyung so he was standing behind him. Taehyung could feel his hot breath at the nape of his neck and he shivered.
“Why do you smell like some other guy?” Jeongguk growled lowly. Taehyung closed his eyes.
“I was just dancing with someone,”
“Oh, just dancing? And you think that’s alright to go out without telling me and let strangers dance with you?”
“I’m sorry, Jeongguk. But nothing happened I swear,” Taehyung whimpered.
“I don’t know if I can believe you,” Jeongguk clicked his tongue and Taehyung could feel his hot breath on his ear.
“You know the rules, Taehyung, no other guys,” Jeongguk breathed out into his ear: “I am very disappointed and angry right now.”
“Please, Jeongguk, I didn’t do anything, I swear,” Taehyung repeated. He had no idea why he felt so guilty and desperate but his insides were squirming at the thought that he disappointed Jeongguk.
“You’ve been a really bad boy, Taehyung and bad boys deserve punishment,” Jeongguk whispered deeply against his ear and it sent shivers down Taehyung’s spine. He knew what that meant, he knew what requirements were in Jeongguk’s profile and he was waiting when they are gonna get to them because so far they had just pretty much normal sex couple of times.
“I don’t wanna do it tonight when you are clearly drunk. I want you to be fully conscious so when you get your lesson, you will remember it,” Jeongguk said in a hard voice: “Go to sleep.”
And so Taehyung did. When he was lying in his bed, he was nervous but also weirdly turned on. The powerful and dominant side of Jeongguk was oddly attractive and he was torn between being worried of what’s to come or look forward to it.
When Taehyung woke up, he had a slight headache, the events of last night came back to him and he felt suddenly nervous. Thankfully he didn’t have any classes today so he could stay home the whole day. When he dared to step out of his bedroom, the apartment was quiet, Jeongguk was at work.
Taehyung was just relaxing the whole day, he took some painkillers for his headache, drank a lot of water and ate properly and he was fine by the afternoon.
He was just watching some TV show in the living room when a text from Jeongguk came, telling him to come to his office in the company. Taehyung gulped.
He dressed himself in jeans and t-shirt and he took a cab. He could walk, the company wasn’t that far away but after last night, he really didn’t feel like it. He announced himself on the reception that he is here to see Jeongguk and he was already expected.
When he arrived up, he greeted Jeongguk’s secretary and she sent him in, Jeongguk was already waiting for him. He came in and shut the door behind himself. He stopped by the door, holding his hands behind his back, looking on the ground.
“I wanted to wait till I get home but I am angry with you and I can’t focus properly on work so we will start now and finish at home,” Jeongguk started without even greeting him. Taehyung looked at him carefully. He was sitting behind his desk, looking as powerful as ever.
“I believe you are familiar with all my requirements from the profile and I suppose you are alright with them,” the older spoke up again.
“Yes,” Taehyung nodded. There was nothing too weird on Jeongguk’s sex list and frankly, he enjoyed most of those things probably more than he should have.
“I didn’t want to do anything before, I wanted us to get to know each other little bit because I require your complete trust when we are doing this,” Jeongguk started talking and Taehyung was listening carefully: “I require your complete obedience and submission, I am the one who’s making the rules, you have no right to ask anything and you speak only when you’re told to. Of course we won’t do anything you don’t want to and we will have a safe word or we can use the colour system. What suits you more?”
“Colour system is fine,” Taehyung mumbled.
“Okay then. I need you to trust me in this, Taehyung, give yourself completely to me. Do you trust me?” Jeongguk was staring into Taehyung’s eyes.
“I trust you,” the younger nodded seriously and without any hint of hesitation. He knew Jeongguk would never hurt him in a non pleasurable way and that he’d stop anytime Taehyung wanted to. He was nervous but his body was also buzzing with excitement. He liked rough treatment and he liked being in mercy of other people and right now, with the way Jeongguk was speaking and looking at him, he was sure that Jeongguk will be excellent at this.
“Oh and as for how you’ll address me when we’re doing this. You are allowed to call me only sir or master, do you understand? Any other addressing, my name or whatever, you will be punished for that,”
“I understand,” Taehyung confirmed and waited.
“Come here,” Jeongguk ordered and his tone changed. Taehyung felt suddenly small again and he slowly approached the other, waiting for other orders.
“Lay down on my lap,” the older pointed at his lap and the younger obeyed immediately. Jeongguk adjusted him, so his ass was on his lap while his torso was hanging from the chair little bit.
Taehyung waited in anticipation, he had pretty good idea what is about to happen and he held his breath. Jeongguk lifted his hips and unzipped the jeans and then he tucked them down along with the underwear so it was resting under Taehyung’s ass.
Taehyung sucked in a breath when he felt one of Jeongguk’s big hands knead one of his ass cheeks and then he moved to another.
“You’ve been a bad boy, Taehyung and bad boys deserve some slapping, don’t you think?” Jeongguk spoke up deeply. Taehyung didn’t know if he was allowed to speak or not.
“Answer me,” the older growled.
“Yes, sir,” Taehyung breathed out, the hand on his ass felt so good.
“I think ten will be enough for today,” Jeongguk announced him and pinched his ass: “You will count.”
Jeongguk put his other hand on the small of Taehyung’s back to support him little bit and he was caressing his cheeks with the other. Taehyung was almost squirming in anticipation but he knew better than to move or demand something.
The first slap came unexpectedly and Taehyung hissed in pain: “One.”
Jeongguk soothed the skin with his palm and waited to make the other impatient. Taehyung’s head was hanging down and his hair was hanging to his eyes.
“Two,” Taehyung yelped when a second slap hit him. It was harder this time and he could feel his skin starting to burn.
Jeongguk didn’t wait too long this time and gave each of the cheeks a hard slap. Taehyung cried out in the mix of pain and pleasure because his cock was rubbing over Jeongguk’s clothed thighs and it felt so good.
“Three, four,” the younger breathed out finally. Jeongguk’s eyes were glued to his reddening ass, he could already see imprints of his hands on it and it was turning him on. He was still little bit angry and frustrated with the other but it was slowly going away with each slap.
The hits five, six and seven came soon and Taehyung was quietly whimpering after that. His cock was almost fully hard already and he felt light-headed.
Jeongguk looked at the boy’s face. He couldn’t see much because of the hair but he noticed that his cheeks were flushed and his lips swollen, telling him that Taehyung was biting them. He brought his hand down and gave Taehyung the biggest smack yet.
“Eight!” the younger cried out and threw his head back. The mixture of pain and pleasure was almost too much and Taehyung was so happy that he was finally getting it. He could feel pre-come spurting from his tip, leaking on Jeongguk’s pants.
“Nine,” Taehyung whimpered when another slap hit him hard and he was almost gone. He was so happy that it’s over soon but he wanted to go on at the same time.
“Ten!” he rasped out brokenly when Jeongguk gave him the last slap. His cheeks were burning and he knew there will be imprints and bruises. Jeongguk was soothing the skin with his palms and the soft movements were comforting Taehyung.
“You did so well, baby boy, so good for me,” Jeongguk mumbled deeply and caressed Taehyung’s red cheeks. The younger whimpered at the praise.
Jeongguk helped him get up and dress up. Taehyung was on the verge of tears because he was so hard and Jeongguk wasn’t going to do anything about it. But he knew he didn’t deserve it, he disappointed Jeongguk and this was his punishment.
Jeongguk got up from the chair and leaned in to kiss Taehyung. The kiss was slow and deep and Taehyung almost melted.
“Now here is what you are going to do,” Jeongguk looked at the younger when he broke the kiss.
“You will go home, you will go to the closet in my room. On the right side there is a cabinet with toys. You will take the black vibrating plug, you will finger yourself and put it in. You will turn it on the second setting and wait till I come home. You will not come, nor touch yourself and you will not turn the vibrator off, do you understand? It’s connected to my phone through the app so I will know if you will lower the setting or turn it off. Are we clear, baby?” Jeongguk gave Taehyung exact instructions.
Taehyung processed everything because his mind was little bit clouded but he got it all.
“Yes, sir,” he nodded obediently.
“I will come home around seven so you have three hours. And remember, don’t you dare to touch yourself, except for the preparation of course. Do you understand?” Jeongguk ran a finger over Taehyung’s jaw.
“Yes, sir,” Taehyung nodded again. Jeongguk kissed him shortly one last time and then went back to his chair. That was cue for Taehyung to leave.
Heh, so we got into some kinkier stuff which, if you read the tags you knew it was coming. Tae's punishment is not over, the next chapter will start where this one ended.
I hope you enjoyed the chapter. I wanna thank you so much, I am blown away how well this fic has been recieved so far, this is only 6th chapter but it has over 550 kudos! Y'all are amazing! I love reading your comments and predictions for the future. Take care <3
Taehyung's punishment continues. The whole chapter is just basically shameless smut.
Taehyung came home from Jeongguk’s office and went immediately do what he was told. Jeongguk told him he has the app for the vibrator – Taehyung didn’t even know that was a thing – so he would know how long it took Taehyung to fulfil his task.
He went to Jeongguk’s bedroom and straight to his closet. He spotted a white cabinet and opened it. His eyes widened at the impressive collection of toys and items. There were few butt plugs and dildos, one ball gag, two cock rings – one of them vibrating, fluffy handcuffs and metal handcuffs, few silky blindfolds and some ropes. Taehyung’s breath hitched at the sight of two leather whips and he briefly wondered if Jeongguk is gonna use them on him sometimes.
He took the black vibrating butt plug with the controller as he was told by Jeongguk. His erection went almost fully down before he got back to the apartment but he was still aroused and he knew that this will be a torture.
He went to his room and stripped down slowly. He grabbed a bottle of lube and quickly fingered himself open. When he was done, he lubed up the plug and slowly pushed it in, releasing a long breath. Then he grabbed the controller and turned it on. He yelped at the low vibrations running through his body and after taking few slow breaths, he turned on the setting to the second grade just like the older asked him to.
When he got used to the feeling, he put a big t-shirt on and slipped in the boxers. He didn’t bother himself with any other clothing. Then he went to the living room to wait. He knew it will be long three hours.
He was trying to distract himself with some work to school but he couldn’t focus at all. He could feel the constant vibrations against his walls and his cock was slowly hardening. So he put the work away and watched TV instead.
He was lying on his stomach, his breathing shallow. The TV show he was watching was distracting him enough but when he shifted to adjust his position, the plug dag deeper in him and the tip rested right against his prostate. He let out a loud surprised moan and he threw his head forward so it was hanging between his shoulders. He took few deep breaths to calm down but when he tried to shift again, his hard cock rubbed against the couch pillows and he cursed under his breath. Pre-come spurted from his tip, straining his underwear.
He wanted to grind his hips down so bad, with every passing minute he wanted to come more desperately but he knew he couldn’t. He would make Jeongguk angry and he’d disappoint him and the thought of disappointing the older was making him squirm.
He needed at least some friction so he sneaked his hand to his entrance, grabbed the end of the plug, pulled it out little bit and then slowly thrusted back in. He moaned loudly at the sensation and repeated the action. It felt so damn good but what was the point if he couldn’t come? He stopped after few minutes, when he was dangerously on the edge.
When Jeongguk came home few minutes after seven, he found Taehyung lying on his stomach in the living room, squirming and whimpering helplessly. The older sucked in a deep breath at the sight, Taehyung looked so fucked out already, he couldn’t wait to see him after he was done with him tonight.
“Jeongguk,” Taehyung whimpered when he noticed the other male. His eyes were blown wide and his cheeks pink. His lips were swollen from the biting and he looked absolutely gorgeous, if you ask Jeongguk. The younger forgot about the name calling rule but Jeongguk decided to let it go for once.
“Have you been a good boy, Tae?” Jeongguk came over to him and caressed the small of his back.
“Yes, sir, I haven’t touched myself and I haven’t come, I’ve been waiting for you,” Taehyung nodded eagerly.
“Such a good boy,” the older murmured and pressed a kiss to Taehyung’s cheek. The other almost purred at the action and the praise.
“Let me come, please, I need to come,” the younger whined helplessly.
“I will let you come only if you will still leave the plug in while we have a dinner,” Jeongguk compromised. He didn’t want to give it to Taehyung so easily but the boy was so desperate and so pretty right now.
“Yes, I can do that just please, let me come,” Taehyung nodded eagerly.
“Okay, baby boy, come here, sit between my legs,” Jeongguk gave in and sat down on the other couch. Taehyung immediately obeyed and walked over to the older. He sat down between Jeongguk’s legs so his back was pressed against the older’s firm chest.
Jeongguk attached his lips the side of his neck and pressed an open-mouthed kiss into it. Then he sneaked his hand down Taehyung’s torso and cupped him through the boxers. Taehyung got out a shaky breath and threw his head back so it was resting on Jeongguk’s shoulder.
Jeongguk didn’t tease him for too long. He slipped his hand under the briefs, wrapped his fingers around Taehyung’s hard leaking cock and pulled it out of the underwear.
Taehyung was whimpering and squirming against his chest and he rested his hands on Jeongguk’s thighs for support, digging his finger in the muscles.
Jeongguk stroked Taehyung slowly few times and as soon as he sped up his movements, Taehyung let out a strangled moan. The plug was still buzzing inside him, pressed directly against his prostate and he was so close to the edge from hours of stimulation. Jeongguk’s hand was quickly jerking him off and it didn’t take Taehyung long before he shivered, his mouth fell open in silent scream and he came all over Jeongguk’s hand.
“You did so well, Tae, such a good boy,” Jeongguk murmured against the skin of his neck and licked it.
“Eat,” the older ordered and brought his messy hand to Taehyung’s lips. The younger started licking his own come eagerly and the older cursed under his breath. Taehyung was so pliant for him and so perfect.
Jeongguk tucked Taehyung back to his underwear, the plug was still buried and vibrating in his ass. The older helped him get up and they went to the kitchen to put the meals, that Jeongguk brought, on the plates to eat.
Taehyung was trying his best to eat but the plug was distracting him. His walls were so damn sensitive and he was shivering every few seconds from the sensation. Jeongguk was eating in silence, observing the younger from time to time.
Half an hour later, Taehyung was lying on Jeongguk’s bed on his back, his wrists cuffed to the headboard in the metal handcuffs. He was completely naked while Jeongguk was still in his working clothes, sitting between his spread legs.
The older was slowly thrusting the butt plug in and out, teasing the younger. He set it on the highest vibrations few minutes ago and Taehyung’s thighs were shaking as he was squirming and whimpering helplessly.
“What is your colour, baby?” Jeongguk asked in a deep voice.
“Green, it’s green,” Taehyung choked out impatiently. He wanted to come so badly. He came not even an hour ago but his cock was red and leaking again.
“How many times in row can you come?” the older asked. He wanted to know Taehyung’s boundaries and maybe push them little by little.
“I once came three times,” the younger breathed out and looked Jeongguk in the eyes.
“Well, that could be enough for tonight,” Jeongguk hummed. They could try more times some other time. This was the first time they were having sex like this so he wanted to go easy on the boy.
Jeongguk started thrusting the plug in and out in faster speed. Taehyung was crying out every few seconds, the stimulation was almost too much and he was so damn sensitive from his first orgasm.
“You won’t come unless you’re told to, understood?” Jeongguk said firmly.
“Yes, master,” Taehyung whined obediently. Jeongguk picked up the speed even more and soon he was fucking the plug in and out of the abused hole in a punishing speed, hitting Taehyung’s prostate every time. The younger was close to tears, his eyes were wet and he was biting his lip. He was focusing all his willpower to stop himself from coming. He was so damn close but he wanted to please Jeongguk.
“Please, master, let me come! I need to come!” Taehyung screamed at one particularly hard thrust and he nearly lost it.
“You think you deserve it?” the older asked, pretending to be unsure.
“Yes, sir, I’ve been a good boy, please!” the younger babbled feverishly. Jeongguk cursed under his breath. Taehyung addressing himself as a good boy and begging for the release like this was a beautiful music to Jeongguk’s ears.
“Okay, baby boy, you can come,” Jeongguk answered after teasing him with a minute of silence. He thrusted the plug in and out few more times until Taehyung cried out brokenly and came all over his stomach.
Jeongguk immediately turned off the plug and pulled it out from the sensitive hole. Then he lied down by Taehyung’s side and stroked his damp hair from his eyes. He kissed him deeply and caresses his side.
“You’ve done so great. Such a good baby boy for me,” Jeongguk murmured against Taehyung’s ear and bit down on his earlobe. Taehyung whimpered contently at the praise. He’s been always sucker for praising during sex and even more so when he was getting rougher treatment like this.
Jeongguk uncuffed Taehyung and massaged his wrists that were bruised little bit from how much he was tugging on them.
“What’s your colour?” Jeongguk asked when Taehyung finally came to his senses and he was focused enough.
“Green,” the younger replied surely. The two orgasms of the evening drained him but he was ready for more and he really wanted Jeongguk’s cock so that is what he asked from him.
“I want your cock, sir, please, will you give me your cock?” Taehyung looked at the older with big eyes. Jeongguk almost groaned at the boy’s desperation.
“You want my cock so bad? You want me to fuck you so hard until you are a sobbing mess?” Jeongguk growled against Taehyung’s ear deeply and the younger’s toes curled at the promise.
“Yes, please, fuck me hard, I want you to fuck me until I can’t walk, I want you to fill me with your come,” Taehyung was babbling feverishly.
“Shit, baby, okay,” Jeongguk groaned and sat up: “On your stomach, ass up and hands on your back.”
Taehyung slowly complied. He rolled on his stomach and pushed his ass up in the air and then he brought his arms back and clasped them together. Jeongguk took the handcuffs again and locked them around Taehyung’s wrists.
“I am gonna blindfold you, okay?” the older announced but he wanted Taehyung’s permission, he didn’t want to do anything the other didn’t want to.
“Yes, sir,” Taehyung nodded with his face pressed against the mattress, his head turned to the side. Jeongguk took the blindfold, that he previously prepared on the bedside table, and wrapped it carefully around the other’s eyes. He tied it securely but carefully enough so it wasn’t uncomfortable. Taehyung was breathing deeply once his sight was taken away from him and he was waiting with anticipation.
Jeongguk moved over behind Taehyung, groaning at the sight of Taehyung lying so ready and pliant for him. His ass cheeks were little bit read from the previous spanking and that sent jolts of electricity down Jeongguk’s painfully hard cock. He has been as excited as Taehyung ever since the spanking that afternoon, he couldn’t wait to be buried inside that perfect ass.
Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s cheeks and massaged them with his palms for a bit, the younger held his breath, he was growing impatient. The older then lubed up his erection and poured some on Taehyung’s hole.
Finally Jeongguk lined himself with Taehyung’s entrance. The younger bit his lip at the feeling and braced himself for the much needed stretch.
Jeongguk pushed inside with ease since the younger was stretched enough from the plug and he groaned when he bottomed completely. Taehyung whined at the sensation of being finally filled, his asshole was so sensitive from the hours of having the plug in and the two previous orgasms but it felt oddly good, he’s always been a sucker for pain. He wiggled his ass impatiently.
“Don’t move,” Jeongguk brought his palm down and smacked one of Taehyung’s cheeks: “You will stay still and take whatever I decide to give you.”
“Yes, sir,” Taehyung whimpered helplessly. The older was circling his hips, teasing Taehyung.
“Please, sir, fuck me hard,” the younger cried out in frustration at Jeongguk’s teasing. He was so far gone now, he needed to get it roughly and he needed it now.
Jeongguk finally snapped at those pleas, he was on the edge this whole time too so he finally gave the younger what he was asking for. He grabbed his hips in a bruising grip and started pounding into him mercilessly. Taehyung was screaming shamelessly at the rough treatment, his abused and sensitive hole was burning but it felt so damn good.
“Do you like this, baby boy, when I fuck you like a slut?” Jeongguk growled and slapped Taehyung’s cheek. The other cried out loudly.
“Yes, oh my god, fuck me like a slut,” Taehyung babbled. He was drooling over the pillow at this point and the tears were streaming down his face from under the blindfold. Jeongguk was fucking him so good and he loved every second of it.
Jeongguk could feel the heat pooling in his stomach, he was so worked up for so long that it was becoming too much. He was ramming into the younger and his sweet little whimpers alternated with loud screams were driving him crazy.
“Sir, I’m gonna come,” Taehyung whimpered. His whole body was shaking with pleasure and effort of holding back his orgasm because he knew he can’t come without the permission.
“Hold it. I will fill you up with my come and then you can come too, understood?” Jeongguk growled.
“Yes, sir, fill me, I want your load so bad,” Taehyung nodded breathlessly. Jeongguk cursed, Taehyung was so fucking shameless. He has already known that the boy was good in bed from their previous activities but right now, this, that was a whole new level. The way Taehyung was begging for him, how submissive and impatient he was and how shamelessly he talked, that was starting a fire under Jeongguk’s skin.
The older gripped Taehyung’s hips even harder, digging his fingers and nails into the soft flesh and he slammed his hips as fast as he could. Taehyung cried out, clenched around him and that instantly ripped an orgasm from him. Jeongguk came with a guttural groan and spilled his load into the tight heat. Taehyung cried out in pleasure of being filled and he remembered Jeongguk’s promise. As soon as he felt the older empty himself into him, his insides exploded and he came with a lewd moan over Jeongguk’s bed sheets, his body shaking.
Jeongguk carefully uncuffed Taehyung, took off the blindfold and the younger collapsed on the bed. The older lied down beside him and pressed few kisses to his cheek.
“You did so amazing, Tae, so good for me, god,” the older mumbled against his cheek. Taehyung smiled groggily, he was so happy that he pleased Jeongguk, that was his biggest reward.
Jeongguk announced Taehyung that he is going for a weekend to Tokyo for a business trip and he wants him to come with him. Taehyung was living with Jeongguk for over a month now and he was really excited from the news. He’s never been outside of Korea, he didn’t even have a passport before but he had it made after he signed the contract because he knew it was required from him.
Namjoon, Yoongi and Seokjin were going too, which was great news. Taehyung has only seen the two producers couple of times and Seokjin only that one time during that dinner but he liked them. He knew the three men will be busy during the day so he was happy that Seokjin will be there too, they can hang out together.
“Why are you even going on business trips, can’t someone do it for you?” Taehyung asked Jeongguk during a breakfast. They didn’t eat together often in the mornings but today was Saturday and Jeongguk exceptionally didn’t go to work.
“Even though the company is doing great, we are not that big. Most of our employees are the staff of the rappers or groups, such as managers, stylists and bodyguards. There aren’t that many employees in the offices,” the older explained and then continued, after he took a sip of a coffee: “Besides I like to keep an eye on the businesses and do it myself. And I like travelling.”
“And why do Yoongi and Namjoon go, they surely aren’t needed as producers,” Taehyung frowned.
“They mostly produce and write music but they are still founders and owners too and sometimes they help with running the company. We make all decisions together,”
“Oh, okay,” Taehyung nodded understandingly. He smiled slightly, it was nice having a conversation with Jeongguk. Not only because it was interesting to know more about the company but also because moments like these were rare. Jeongguk hasn’t still opened up to him, he was treating him nice, sure, but mostly during the sex, they didn’t talk much like this.
“You said during the dinner with Chin-Hwa that you study English and Japanese. I suppose you are happy that you can finally put your language skills to a good use,” Jeongguk brought up. Taehyung’s heart cheered little bit at the fact that the older remembered this information about him.
“Yeah, I am excited. I’ve never used those languages much outside of school. I met some exchange students and we chatted but I have never been abroad so I am curious. I am little bit nervous though, I think that I will embarrass myself,” Taehyung laughed nervously.
“I think you are over-exaggerating. You are very clever, I can tell, you will do great,” Jeongguk assured him and Taehyung flashed him a big smile at that.
“I am little bit scared of the flight though,” the younger bit his lip.
“Don’t worry about that, flying is fun, you will like it. We will be in a business class and you’ll be sitting next to me,” the older gave him a little smile. Taehyung felt suddenly better, he knew that if the plane was about to crash, there was nothing Jeongguk could do but he still felt suddenly much more relaxed.
I hope y'all dirty people enjoyed this chapter hehe. In the next chapter, the guys are going to Japan which will be fun. Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter and what you think/hope will happen in the future. Thank you for your support and lovely comments that you shower me with, keep them coming, they give me motivation to write.
PS: Thank you so damn much for 10k hits and over 670 kudos, I had no idea when I started writing this fic how quickly this story will blow up, y'all are amazing!
Taehyung, Jeongguk and the others go to Japan for a weekend and they have good time. Namjoon and Yoongi give Jeongguk piece of their mind and Taehyung visits Jeongguk in a hotel gym in the middle of the night.
The day of their departure to Japan came and Taehyung was excited and nervous at the same time. The airport was huge and he was glad that he was with the four men, who were experienced enough so they guided him through the whole process.
“You want the window seat?” Jeongguk asked him when they boarded the plane.
“I don’t know, will I be scared?” Taehyung asked nervously.
“No, you should take it, the view is breathtaking, when you fly for the first time, you should definitely sit by the window,”
“Okay, if you don’t mind,” the younger nodded hesitantly.
“Be my guest,” Jeongguk motioned for him to sit down so Taehyung did. Jeongguk sat next to him and they both buckled their seatbelts.
The plane took off soon and Taehyung was mesmerized by the view. He spent almost the whole flight staring out of the window, watching the clouds and the sun with dumbfounded look. He caught Jeongguk watching him few times with amused expression.
When he saw Tokyo from the sky, his jaw almost fell down, it looked amazing. Then the plane started landing and he nervously gripped Jeongguk’s hand that was resting on the armrest between them.
“Don’t worry, it’s okay, we will be on the ground soon,” Jeongguk assured him softly, seeing Taehyung’s discomfort.
They rode from the airport right to the hotel. It was six in the evening and they had a dinner at eight with some Japanese TV talk show director so they needed to prepare quickly. The hotel was in the city centre in a high building.
“I forgot to tell you that I booked only one room for us, I suppose it will have a queen sized bed so I hope you don’t mind,” Jeongguk announced to Taehyung when they were waiting for their keys on the reception desk.
“No, it’s fine with me,” Taehyung flashed him a smile. He really didn’t mind, they were here for two nights only and he was used to sharing bed with Jimin.
They were accommodated in the highest floor of course and when they entered the hotel room, Taehyung gasped at the view. There was a huge window on the opposite side and it was showing the whole city that was now bathing in a setting sun. The room was modern, nothing too luxurious and pretentious but very clean and cozy.
“Go take a shower first if you want to,” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung once they put their suitcases down. The younger nodded and disappeared in the bathroom.
He came out twenty minutes later only in a towel and with damp hair. He came over to his suitcase and stopped Jeongguk with a question, before he could disappear in the bathroom: “How formal the dinner is, what should I wear?”
“It’s not too formal, some black jeans or pants, shirt and blazer will be fine,” the older informed him. Taehyung took different kinds of clothes just in case. He took something casual because he was planning to go out to look around the city tomorrow while the three business men will be working, he hoped that Seokjin will join him, he will ask him tonight. He also brought a casual suit and some shirts and such.
An hour later, they were ready to leave. Taehyung went for black slacks, white shirt, dark blue blazer and dress shoes. He really found quite liking in this type of clothes and since there were not many occasions he could wear it for, he used this opportunity. Jeongguk was more casual, he was wearing black tight jeans, decent black boots, red shirt and black blazer. He looked great, if you ask Taehyung, he really liked this more casual look on Jeongguk. Black looked so sexy on the older and the red was even hotter and the tight pants were nicely copying his muscular thighs. Taehyung let himself stare at the older longer than necessary.
“It’s so great you are here with us, at least I won’t have to sit on my ass or wander around the city alone the whole weekend,” Seokjin grabbed Taehyung’s arm with excited smile when they met him, Namjoon and Yoongi down in the lobby.
“Yeah, I thought we could go out and look around the city, I have never been to Tokyo so I wanna see something,” Taehyung babbled excitedly too.
“Sure thing, I have been here many times, I know the city centre quite well so I will be your guide,” the blonde guy assured him. Taehyung was chatting with him the whole time they were waiting for the cars to arrive. Then he got in the car with Jeongguk while the three guys rode together. They met in front of the restaurant ten minutes later again.
“Is someone here douchebag like that guy the last time?” Taehyung asked blatantly. Yoongi and Seokjin laughed at his question.
“No, these guys are fine,” Namjoon assured him with a chuckle.
The dinner went well. The three guys were speaking with two Japanese business men while Taehyung was mostly chatting with Seokjin.
“Taehyung here studies Japanese actually,” Taehyung heard Jeongguk say. Their Japanese companions were speaking fluently Korean so they spoke like that the whole evening.
“Really?” one of the older men spoke up in Japanese and turned to Taehyung with interest.
“Yes, sir,” Taehyung replied in Japanese and blushed. He noticed Jeongguk giving him a reassuring smile so he got bolder. He started conversing with the two men and after a while he was relaxed enough to fully speak without any restraints. He could feel the eyes of the four other guys on him.
Soon the two men said their goodbyes and left.
“Wow, Tae, you are amazing!” Namjoon praised him as soon as their company left.
“Yeah! I can speak only little bit Japanese so I mostly didn’t understand but it sounded great, you are some linguist!” Seokjin joined his boyfriend in praising.
“I am not that good,” Taehyung looked down on his fingers with a blush. He appreciated the praises but he wasn’t that great, he made a lot of mistakes, the others just didn’t notice because they couldn’t speak Japanese so they couldn’t tell.
“You are too hard on yourself. Maybe you made some mistakes but you did great and the old men were pleased,” Jeongguk assured him as if he could read his mind. Taehyung gave him a grateful smile.
They returned to the hotel soon because Jeongguk, Namjoon and Yoongi had meetings since an early morning so Taehyung wasn’t even expecting anything from Jeongguk and he was right. They arrived, just changed into their sleeping clothes and crawled into the bed. Taehyung felt weird to be in the same bed as Jeongguk, he hasn’t slept with him once. The older liked his privacy and peace so Taehyung always left to his room after the sex.
When Taehyung woke up in the morning, Jeongguk was already gone. He was little bit sad because he was curious what it was like to wake up next to the older. He found a text from Seokjin, they exchanged numbers last night. The older was letting him know that he’s awake and that they could go out for a breakfast.
They met in the lobby before ten and went out. They found a cosy café that was making breakfasts so they sat down and ate. Then they wandered around the city for a bit and went for a lunch around one.
Taehyung liked Seokjin more and more with each passing minute. Even though the blonde was ten years older than him, they didn’t have any problems with holding conversation. Seokjin was laid back, he was funny and loud and he was a great company.
After the lunch, Seokjin showed Taehyung some interesting places around the centre and then they went shopping for a bit. They arrived back to the hotel after six p.m.
When Taehyung came to the room, Jeongguk was there. He was sitting on the bed, his back resting against the headboard, with laptop on his lap. Taehyung greeted him cheerfully, he was in a really good mood after the day with Seokjin.
“Had fun?” Jeongguk asked him.
“Yeah, it was awesome. Seokjin is great and he showed me some great places. Tokyo is beautiful,” Taehyung smiled and flopped the bags with new clothes on the armchair.
“We don’t have any more meetings, we have a free evening so we thought with the guys that we could all go out for dinner and couple of drinks. You can stay in the hotel if you are tired, it’s up to you,” Jeongguk informed him.
“No, I’d love to go,” the younger grinned.
The five of them went for a dinner to a sushi bar, it wasn’t anything too luxurious but it was still fancy and the food was amazing. Then they moved on to some bar. It was modern but cosy at the same time, the lights were dim and the atmosphere was nice. They sat down in the corner. Jeongguk and Taehyung were sitting on one double couch while Namjoon and Seokjin were on the other and Yoongi was in a single armchair.
Namjoon and Yoongi went to the bar for drinks and they returned with five beers and three glasses of whiskey for them and two glasses of cranberry vodka for Seokjin and Taehyung.
They were just chatting the whole evening, Taehyung was laughing louder with each passing sip of the alcohol and he nearly spitted all over Yoongi when Seokjin told some bad joke and started laughing at it with his loud laughter.
Jeongguk was mostly quiet, sipping on his drinks but his arm was resting on the backrest behind Taehyung and he was watching him whenever he was speaking.
Taehyung really liked Namjoon, he seemed nice since the beginning but as he was getting to know him better, he was pretty cheerful and loud too and he finally saw why him and Seokjin were such a perfect match. Yoongi was quieter but as he was drinking, he was getting louder too.
Seokjin announced that he’s going for another round of drinks and Taehyung offered to help him so they went to the bar together. They were waiting for drinks, chatting and laughing loudly. Jeongguk’s gaze was slipping to them from time to time.
“You could be nicer to Taehyung, you know,” Namjoon spoke up and Jeongguk shot him confused look.
“What did I do?” the youngest asked.
“More like what didn’t you do. Man, you live together for over a month and you barely speak to him. I can imagine it’s even worse when you’re alone. You could treat him better,”
“I treat him well enough, may I remind you that we are not in a relationship? I don’t have to glue myself to him all the time,” Jeongguk deadpanned.
“No but you could at least talk to him more, be more opened. I know how you are, I know you are not that comfortable with strangers but man, come on! He’s not a stranger anymore, you live together and sleep together and he is really nice and cheerful,” Namjoon continued mercilessly.
“Joon’s right, Guk, it wouldn’t kill you if you just chatted with him and be warmer,” Yoongi jumped in.
“I don’t want to give him any bad idea, he has to know where we stand in our relationship,” Jeongguk replied.
“I think he understands but that doesn’t mean you can’t be friendly to each other even if you are only banging,” Yoongi shrugged and sipped on his beer.
“Tae isn’t stupid, he’s very intelligent and he knows that you treating him nicely doesn’t mean anything. He isn’t naïve, he’s definitely got some experience with guys,” Namjoon snorted. Jeongguk shoot him a glare.
“Don’t look at me like that, I know you are possessive fucker but it’s true. You don’t really think that he’s had like one or two partners before right? It’s clear that he is quite experienced, he’s had some relationships and hook ups, otherwise he wouldn’t be doing this job,” Namjoon continued. Of course that Jeongguk knew that. As Namjoon pointed out, someone inexperienced and innocent wouldn’t sign up to be someone’s sugar baby and from the weeks of having sex with Taehyung, he knew the guy was very skilled and experienced but the thought of other guys with Taehyung were still making his skin itch.
“Just try to be nicer, he’s a good guy,” Yoongi added and Jeongguk shut up.
When they returned back to the hotel, Jeongguk told Taehyung that he is going to the hotel gym. He needed to blow off some steam.
Taehyung took a long shower and went to the bed but he couldn’t fall asleep. He was turning in the sheets and after an hour passed, he groaned and got up. He put some sweatpants and t-shirt on and went down.
The whole hotel was quiet, only the receptionist was behind the desk but she didn’t notice him. He found the gym after a while and walked in. Jeongguk was in shorts and t-shirt on one of the machines, pulling on it and working out his biceps. He turned around when he heard the glass door shut.
“What are you doing here?” Jeongguk asked in surprise.
“Couldn’t sleep,” Taehyung murmured and walked over to the older.
“Go back to the bed, Tae,” Jeongguk sighed and went back to the work out. Taehyung didn’t move, he was standing next to Jeongguk and he was looking intently at him.
The older was trying to work out but his eyes were slipping to the other every few seconds. The tension was building in his body and even though he was working out for an hour, he couldn’t get rid of it. Eventually he let go of the machine.
Jeongguk wrapped his fingers wordlessly around Taehyung’s wrist and pulled him down to sit on his lap. Their gazes met, neither of them said anything and Jeongguk leaned in and kissed Taehyung hungrily. Taehyung was returning the kiss happily as he was running his hands over Jeongguk’s sweaty back. The older broke the kiss after a while and glued his lips to Taehyung’s neck, sucking on it harshly. The younger started grinding his hips on Jeongguk’s lap and he was letting out tiny sounds of pleasure.
“Anyone can walk in on us or see us through the glass door,” Jeongguk mumbled against Taehyung’s skin.
“I don’t care. I want them to see you fuck me,” Taehyung breathed out shamelessly.
“Jesus Christ, Tae,” the older groaned at his words and crashed their lips together again, this time the kiss was more rough and urgent.
“I fingered myself in the shower,” the younger got out breathlessly when they separated and he was staring into Jeongguk’s eyes with parted swollen lips.
“Oh, is that so?” Jeongguk’s eyes turned darker at the information and he sneaked his hand behind Taehyung. He slipped it slowly under Taehyung’s sweatpants. He had no underwear on so it was easy for Jeongguk to sneak his finger down to his entrance. He sucked in a breath when he felt the wetness of the lube and he pushed two fingers in easily.
“Did you just want to have fun with yourself or were you expecting me to fuck you when I’d come back?” Jeongguk whispered against Taehyung’s ear and bit on his earlobe as he was slowly dragging his fingers in and out of his asshole.
“Probably both,” Taehyung laughed breathlessly and moaned. Jeongguk wrapped his arm tightly around Taehyung’s waist and lifted him up little bit. He tugged down his sweatpants with the other hand, down to his knees.
Then he grabbed the back of his thighs and got up. Taehyung shrieked quietly in surprise and wrapped his arms tightly around Jeongguk’s neck and yelped when the older slammed his back against the wall.
“You are a dirty little boy, fingering yourself and coming here, wanting me to fuck you for everyone to see,” Jeongguk growled lowly. Taehyung didn’t have time to reply because Jeongguk crashed their lips together again. He let go of one of his thighs during the kiss and pulled out his erection so it was peaking out above the waistband.
He looked at Taehyung, looking for permission in his eyes. The younger was looking at him with expectations, biting his lower lip. In all those weeks of being together, Jeongguk learned that this was Taehyung’s silent invitation for him so he lined himself up with the entrance and pushed slowly in.
Taehyung threw his head back at the feeling of being split open. He didn’t finger himself much so the stretch was big but he loved the pain.
“Shit, so fucking tight,” Jeongguk groaned against Taehyung’s collarbone once he was fully in. He stayed still for a bit, biting down on the skin of the younger’s chest.
“Move, I’m ready,” Taehyung encouraged him breathlessly after a while and that was all permission Jeongguk needed. He started slamming his hips in a fast pace right away, knowing that Taehyung loved it like this. The tension in his body was slowly leaving him with each thrust into that familiar heat and he was groaning against Taehyung’s neck. His arms were flexing with effort of holding the other by his thighs but he felt so hot and turned on right now so he ignored the pain.
Taehyung was moaning shamelessly, not carrying about anyone walking in on them. Jeongguk was fucking him so rough and good. The fact that he was holding him so effortlessly against the wall and pounding into him quickly was turning him on and the thought of anyone walking in on them and seeing how Jeongguk fucks him good, that was making his head spin.
“Such an exhibitionist little slut,” Jeongguk got out through the gritted teeth and he emphasized every word with a powerful thrust right against Taehyung’s prostate. The younger moaned lewdly at the words and the feeling of his spot being abused like that and he could feel himself getting closer to the edge.
Jeongguk dag his fingers into the sensitive skin of his thighs, which was making the sensation even better and Taehyung was a goner. Jeongguk was slamming his hips in impossible speed and Taehyung saw white. He wailed brokenly and shot his load between their stomachs, getting both of their t-shirts dirty. Jeongguk followed soon behind, his hips stuttered and he spilled inside Taehyung.
Both of them were panting, Jeongguk was still holding Taehyung up, his cock was still buried inside as he was breathing against Taehyung’s chest.
I hope you enjoyed the chapter. I like writing the interaction between the guys, how Taehyung is slowly getting to know the others. Also thank god for Namjoon and Yoongi talking some sense into Jeongguk, hopefully he will take their advice. The last part in the gym was just shameless lol, I have a thing for wall sex in fics, it's just so damn hot bye.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter, what did you like about it the most and what you think/hope will happen next as this story progresses. I will be happy for any comment, I love reading them, they always boost me to write as well as possible. Take care <3
Sometimes things with Jeongguk are not easy when it comes to sex and comunication. Taehyung finally reveals his secret to Jimin and Hoseok.
Read notes at the end after reading the chapter for couple of comments.
The thing about Jeongguk was that sometimes the things at work didn’t go very well and at those times, Jeongguk was stressed and frustrated. And Taehyung was there to help him relieve the stress, which meant that Jeongguk would fuck him hard against any surface in the apartment.
Taehyung didn’t mind doing it, Jeongguk never did anything he didn’t want him to, it wasn’t like he would be raping him or something, not at all. But in times like those, there wasn’t any finesse in that. Taehyung would just lie there and let Jeongguk take whatever he needed. In situations like these, Jeongguk barely talked, he didn’t call him pet names, didn’t praise him, it was all effective only to find a release. Taehyung didn’t mind that but he’d appreciate if the older was maybe more considerate, sometimes he didn’t even make him come. The older found his own release and then left Taehyung there, with cock still hard, so the younger had to take care of himself alone.
Tonight was one of those nights. It was almost ten p.m. and Jeongguk still wasn’t home. Taehyung was sitting in the living room, working on a translation of some article for one of his English classes. Suddenly the front door opened and closed with a slam. Taehyung has experienced this few times already to know what it means.
Soon there was Jeongguk, standing there, frustration and anger written all over his face. The powerful and dominating aura he’s been always carrying seemed ten times bigger in situations like these. Taehyung looked carefully at him, they were holding eye contact for few seconds and he knew what was gonna happen.
“Come here,” Jeongguk commanded and walked over to the dining table. Taehyung slowly got up and obeyed. He joined Jeongguk by his side.
The older grabbed his hips without any words and pressed him against the table, so he was standing on the ground while his stomach was lying on the wooden surface. Jeongguk yanked his sweatpants and boxers down to his thighs and massaged his ass cheeks with both hands. Taehyung was just lying there, waiting for whatever Jeongguk decided to do with him. He really didn’t mind helping Jeongguk out like this, actually the idea of Jeongguk using him just to get off was oddly arousing.
“Suck,” the older said firmly and showed three fingers in front of Taehyung’s mouth. The younger complied and took the fingers in his mouth, running the tongue over them and coating them thoughtfully with saliva.
After a minute, Jeongguk pulled out the fingers. He rested his left hand on the small of Taehyung’s back and without hesitation pushed one finger past the tight muscles. Taehyung gasped in slight discomfort but it wasn’t anything he couldn’t take. Jeongguk was working effectively, he was fucking his finger in and out quickly. Soon he added a second one and after a minute a third one. He seemed almost feverish, he was shaking with impatience and lust, he wanted to bury himself in Taehyung as soon as possible and that is what he did.
After few minutes of preparation, Jeongguk withdrew his fingers. He spit down on his palm and coated his painfully hard cock with it. He quickly lined himself up with Taehyung’s entrance and pushed in. He went in with one go, pushing past the tight muscles. The younger was squirming against the table in slight discomfort but he knew that the pain will be gone soon. He was breathing deeply, trying to collect himself.
As soon as Jeongguk was fully in, he didn’t wait for anything and started pounding into Taehyung, his hands gripping his hips tightly. Taehyung was letting out little huffs, gripping the edges of the table that was shaking with how hard and fast Jeongguk was slamming into him.
Normally Jeongguk was pretty generous, he found pleasure in making Taehyung feel good and come but not in situations like these. He didn’t even try to find Taehyung’s prostate, he was just chasing his own pleasure and relief. Taehyung was just laying there and took it, not surprised at all that Jeongguk was completely silent, he was letting out only low grunts but no words.
It didn’t take long for Jeongguk’s pace to get sloppy, when he was worked up from the work, he never lasted very long and this time wasn’t an exception. After only five minutes, he let out a loud groan and came deep inside Taehyung while he was still slamming his hips in and out.
When he pulled out after a minute, Taehyung could feel the hot come running down his thighs. Jeongguk didn’t say anything, he zipped up his pants and walked away to his room, leaving Taehyung lying sprawled on the table with his ass exposed and dirty and without any release.
Later that night, Taehyung was lying in his bed. He could feel tears burning in his eyes. Jeongguk didn’t hurt him and he really didn’t mind doing this for him, he’d never let Jeongguk do anything he didn’t want to but in situations like these, the realisation was hitting him. It was easy to forget what his ‘job’ was most of the time but after Jeongguk used him like this, he always remembered what he was really to him. He was here only for sex and company and he was taking money for it. The wave of shame always hit him, how could he do this? And what would his friends and family say if they found out about him selling his body like this?
Jeongguk was mostly treating him well, even though there was still a barrier between them that Taehyung couldn’t figure out how to tear down, he was nice to him, especially during sex. But in moments like tonight, he was nothing but Jeongguk’s personal sex doll and he felt dirty and worthless. In the moments of heat, he was enjoying that feeling but when the night came and he was lying in his bed alone, it always hit him.
It was all becoming too much for Taehyung, not only Jeongguk didn’t put any effort into them becoming at least little bit of friends but also this bedroom, it didn’t feel like home to Taehyung, despite being here for two months. The bed felt cold and empty and he missed his best friends so damn much. The guilt was eating him alive, he was lying to them every time they saw each other, he was coming up with stories about what job he was doing for Namjoon and he just felt horrible, he was a shitty friend.
The tears started running down his face silently. He hugged a pillow tightly and buried his face into it. He felt so terribly alone right now.
He cried himself to sleep that night.
Few days later after his small break down, Taehyung went to hang out with Jimin and Hoseok. The exam period in college finally started which meant no classes but studying. At least Taehyung didn’t have to go to school every day so that was a positive.
They went to the cinema to see some comedy and then Taehyung invited them for a coffee. He was paying for them with his own money. He still had the credit card from Jeongguk but he felt guilty spending his money on his friends because that had nothing to do with his job. His third payment just came to his account so he had now around 18 million won, he couldn’t complain.
Jeongguk wasn’t supposed to come home before seven p.m. but around six, Taehyung’s phone buzzed with an incoming text from the older, telling him that he’s home and that he wants him to come. Taehyung sighed but complied. He said quick goodbyes to his friends, telling them that there is something Namjoon needs from him and left them.
When he came to the apartment, fifteen minutes later, Jeongguk was sitting in the living room, waiting for him.
“Where have you been?” the older asked in a cold voice.
“Out. You weren’t supposed to be here for another hour, I would’ve come on time, don’t worry,” Taehyung smiled lightly at him in apology.
“Who were you with?” Jeongguk spat out. Taehyung didn’t like the tone of his voice at all.
“Out with my friends,”
“Who are they? I want to know where are you going and with who from now on,” Jeongguk was staring at him with hard eyes. Taehyung squirmed little bit at his harsh tone but his blood was boiling. The frustration was building up in him in the past days and he was reaching his breaking point
“It’s none of your business who am I hanging out with,” the younger said coldly.
“Are you fucking with them?” the older growled.
“What the fuck?” Taehyung breathed out in surprise: “Of course not, they are my friends, I’ve known them for years, we’ve been living together.”
“You will tell me when you go out, do you understand?”
“Those are not the rules. You told me I can do whatever I want to when you are not around!” Taehyung lost it: “I am here for you when you come back but you can’t tell me what to do in my free time when you’re at work. I am not your slave and I am not a piece of meat!” Taehyung could feel angry tears burning in his eyes. He’s had enough, maybe he was basically a slut, selling himself for money but he had some dignity.
“I am paying you to be with me so you will do as I say, do you fucking understand?” Jeongguk yelled and slammed his fist against the table. Taehyung squirmed at the action.
“I think the fuck not,” the younger got out through the gritted teeth, staring hardly at Jeongguk. He’s had enough. He turned on his heel and left the apartment. He slammed the door shut behind him for a good measure and went quickly to the elevator, pushing the button furiously. He hoped Jeongguk won’t come after him.
As soon as the elevator door opened, he slipped in, pressing the lowest floor button. He caught the first free cab and got in. He burst in tears. Great, now he was crying like some little child in a car with a stranger. But he didn’t care right now. It was all falling down on him and he just couldn’t take it anymore.
There was only one place he wanted and needed to go. He got out of the cab, paid the driver and ran up the stairs. He fumbled with the keys and unlocked the door. Despite living with Jeongguk for two months, this was still his home.
Jimin and Hoseok looked at him surprised from the living room. He left them not even an hour ago.
“Tae!” Jimin jumped on his feet as soon as he noticed Taehyung’s red face and quivering lip.
“What happened?” Hoseok was on his feet too and both of them rushed to their best friend. As soon as Taehyung felt their hands on him, he broke into tears and couldn’t stop. It all got to him and he couldn’t do this anymore.
Jimin and Hoseok shared worried look and led Taehyung to the bedroom. They knew that they won’t get anything from him in this state, he was full on sobbing now.
They lied him down on the bed and cuddled him from both sides. Jimin was stroking Taehyung’s hair while Hoseok was soothingly rubbing his back and they were both whispering assurances to him. He was crying for almost half an hour, not able to speak at all. Finally he got it out of his system little bit and calmed down.
“I am so sorry,” Taehyung choked out in a raspy voice.
“What happened, Tae? Why are you apologizing?” Jimin asked softly.
“I’ve been lying to you this whole time and I feel so shitty because of it because you are my best friends but I am scared that you will think I am disgusting and turn your back on me,” the youngest sniffled.
“That’s bullshit, Tae, you know we would never leave you for whatever reason,” Hoseok jumped in.
“Yeah, Tae, we are your best friends, we could never think you are disgusting,” Jimin nodded in agreement. And so Taehyung spilled everything. He told them how he signed up with the agency after he lost the job and they were struggling with money, he told them how he met Jeongguk and how he had to move in with him, he told them about the sex and the events he was attending with him and he told them how everything he told them about the job in the company was a lie. They were listening and didn’t interrupt him once.
“I am so fucking sorry that I lied to you. I feel so horrible but I just…I was so embarrassed and I thought you would think I am disgusting for doing something like this and I didn’t want to disappoint you,” Taehyung looked at them finally because the whole time he was avoiding the eye contact, scared what he might see in their eyes.
“Oh Tae, you could never disappoint us, not with something like this. I am just sorry that you felt like you had to hide it from us and that you had to go through it alone,” Jimin looked at him with soft sympathetic eyes.
“Jimin’s right, Tae, we don’t care what you do if it is okay with you. I mean, it’s not a standard job but you do you. I just hope you didn’t sell yourself just for our sake,” Hoseok jumped in.
“No, I wouldn’t do it if I had to force myself or something. I know it sounds horrible and slutty but I really don’t mind doing that, it’s just a sex and it’s for good money,” Taehyung assured them.
“So what happened? Did he hurt you or something, is he mistreating you?” Jimin asked carefully because he had no idea what happened and he didn’t want Taehyung to get all worked up again.
“No! It was just a stupid fight. He was being a dickhead and overstepped some boundaries and I was worked up because everything has been piling up lately. I know he didn’t mean to be that harsh and didn’t really mean what he said but it hurt. He is nice to me, especially during sex, he is taking good care of me, mostly. But he’s difficult, I’ve been living with him for two months and he hasn’t opened up to me. I get that he’s an introvert, not everyone is friendly and chatty but it would be nice if we could just talk when we eat together and stuff. I don’t know how to get to him,” Taehyung sighed.
“You are Kim Taehyung, you can make anyone fall in love with you,” Hoseok smiled cheerfully.
“I am not asking for him to love me, this isn’t some Cinderella story and I am not expecting him to fall for me, frankly I don’t even want that. I know where we stand in our relationship and I am not stupid and naïve. But it would be nice if he was warmer, if we could just talk about small meaningless stuff and just be friends. Sometimes he feels so distant and I feel so lonely and with me lying to you this whole time, it just became too much,” the youngest mumbled.
“Well, now we know about it so you have one less thing to worry about,” Jimin smiled at him encouragingly. God, Taehyung loved his friends so much.
“I am sorry I lied to you, I didn’t want to but…” Taehyung looked at them apologetically.
“We get it, Tae, you were embarrassed so we don’t blame you. But you have nothing to be ashamed of, who are we to tell you what to do with your body? If it works for you then I don’t care, you are not a slut, you are just making good money easily and you are having a good sex, right?” Hoseok winked at him.
“Yeah, what is it like with Jeongguk? I mean, he is hot as fuck and you once said that he has a great body,” Jimin jumped in with an interest.
“Well, I can’t complain, he is really good, one of the best fucks I’ve ever had,” Taehyung laughed. He felt suddenly so much better when his friends knew and he could talk to them about it and they were so cool with the whole thing.
“Don’t worry about him, just put your charms to work, I am sure you will make his cold heart melt, no one is safe from you,” Jimin chirped encouragingly. Taehyung sighed, he wasn’t sure his friend was right. He was an easy person to get along with but it hasn’t worked for two months because obviously Jeongguk didn’t want to.
“How much are you making anyway? You told us that you have around one million won in the company, is that how much you are really getting?” Hoseok changed the topic little bit.
“Excuse me, you think I’d do this for one million? This face and this booty is worth more than that,” Taehyung gasped in pretended offence.
“So how much?” Hoseok pressed.
“Six million a month. Plus free housing, food, clothing and basically everything. I am saving that money on my bank account so I have something saved once I quit this job,”
“Six million?” Jimin yelled.
“Jesus Christ, you’re swimming in dough!” Hoseok gasped.
“When I hear it, I am thinking of getting myself sugar daddy too. The job doesn’t actually sound that bad, if you ask me. Having hot guy, living with him in his luxurious apartment, having him pay for everything, getting so much money and getting a good dick? That sounds like a dream job actually,” Jimin laughed.
“Well you can sign up with the agency but I gotta warn you, most of the guys there are old sleazy douchebags. I was actually pretty lucky to end up with Jeongguk,” the youngest laughed. He realized it was true. Yeah, Jeongguk overstepped his boundaries today but he was treating him well and giving him a lot of space, he knew that most of other sugar daddies wouldn’t be so generous and they would be much more commanding than Jeongguk. Plus he was young and hot as fuck.
“Hm, maybe I’d be lucky and find some young hot guy too,” Jimin made a kissy face.
“Well, with your booty, I wouldn’t expect anything else,” Hoseok hit him in the arm. Taehyung was laughing, he felt so light after so many weeks. His friends know the truth and they are making fun of it, instead of being disgusted and he suddenly felt guilty for thinking so low of them. Of course Jimin and Hoseok would never judge him, what was he thinking?
“I could try to find for you some Jeongguk’s friend or business partner,” Taehyung wiggled his eyebrows.
“Hm, what about Kim Namjoon, he’s hot,” Hoseok said with a smug face.
“Sorry guys, he’s taken. He’s been with Seokjin for three years in a happy relationship and I don’t think he’d leave him for any of you. You are amazing but Jin is handsome, funny, smart and hot,” Taehyung broke it to them and then added: “But I think Yoongi is single, although I don’t even know if he is into guys. He is little bit cold at first but once you get to know him, he is just a ball of fluff, I could set it up for you.”
“I was just kidding, Tae!” Jimin shrieked, covering his face in embarrassment.
“Don’t worry, I was too,” the youngest laughed.
He decided to stay overnight. His phone was buzzing with messages and calls that he knew were from Jeongguk but he was just too happy now to deal with him. He was happy to have a sleepover with his best friends, finally without any lies. They were all in one bed, eating chips and drinking beer, laughing every few seconds. They wanted to know details about his and Jeongguk’s sex life so Taehyung was telling them everything into details, they’ve never been ashamed to talk about stuff like that. Right now, he was really happy.
I just wanted to point out (if it wasn't clear from reading Taehyung's thoughts) that the sex in this chapter was fully consensual! He knows that Jeongguk wouldn't do anything Tae wouldn't want to and with the whole first part of the chapter I wanted to show that this sugar baby job isn't easy. In most of fics I've read, this kind of relationship is always romanticized, the characters always fall in love quickly and everything is peachy. Now, I have no personal experience with being sugar baby lol, but I imagine that sometimes it gets hard because you are selling your body for money so it's not always peachy and you can question your decisions and dignity. With this chapter I wanted to show the downside of this kind of relationship. I wanted to write something that rarely anyone has written before, to make the story my own and to show the realistic side of things. With that being said, that doesn't excuse the things Jeongguk said to Taehyung, that was fucked up and he had every right to get mad.
On a positive side, Jimin and Hoseok finally know about Tae's job so he is not in it alone now.
Let me know in the comments what did you think about this chapter, what did you like or didn't like about it and how do you think JK and Tae will solve it? Your comments always make me happy so please, let them coming!
PS: ANNOUNCEMENT! In couple of days (idk exactly when yet) I am posting a first chapter to new Taekook story. Little teaser for you - it is gonna be a gangster AU, very violent, very smutty and kinky and JK and Tae are both basically crazy sociopaths. I am really looking forward to writing it and for you to read it because I think it will be good, so wait for it!
Taehyung and Jeongguk have a talk after the fight. Jeongguk gives Taehyung a present and the younger finds a way to thank him for it.
Taehyung spent almost whole day with Jimin and Hoseok, Jimin had a day off at work and Hoseok went to an evening shift. Taehyung received few more texts from Jeongguk during the day but he didn’t read any of them. He wanted to clear his head little bit before he was going to face him and with his secret finally out, he was in a good mood.
Eventually Taehyung picked up the call when the older tried it in the evening. He took a deep breath and answered it.
“Hey,” Jeongguk said in little bit surprised voice, probably not really thinking Taehyung would pick up.
“Hi,” Taehyung said simply and bit his lip.
“Listen, Tae, I am so sorry. I acted like a total douchebag and I just…can you come home so we could talk, please?” the older said. He sounded tired and Taehyung felt little bit bad for him. He was thinking about it for few seconds, but who was he kidding, he already decided hours ago.
“Yeah,” he murmured.
“You want me to pick you up somewhere or something?”
“No, I will take a cab. See you soon,” Taehyung assured him and hang out the phone without specifying an exact time of their meeting. He wanted to torture Jeongguk a bit more.
“Are you sure you wanna go back?” Jimin was watching Taehyung as he was tying his shoes.
“Yeah, we need to talk about it. I mean, he was an asshole but he didn’t hurt me or anything. I don’t really wanna go away from him but we need to talk through some shit if it is supposed to work because I honestly don’t know if I could go on like this,” the younger assured him.
“Okay, if anything, you know you can always come here,” Jimin nodded and pulled Taehyung into a tight hug. Hoseok ruffled his hair and hugged him too.
“I know, I love you guys,” Taehyung smiled widely at them. He was infinitely grateful for them.
Taehyung got to the apartment around seven p.m. He was nervous because he didn’t know what to expect and he hated confrontations of any kind. He wasn’t weak but he broke down easily and often didn’t say everything he wanted to.
He opened the door and walked into the apartment, he took off his shoes and went to the living room.
Suddenly there was a body against his, pulling him into a tight hug. He huffed in surprise and confusion.
“I was so worried that something happened to you when you left, I didn’t know where you went and when you weren’t picking up my calls and replying to texts, I was really worried,” Jeongguk breathed out when he pulled back from Taehyung.
“I am fine, I went to my old apartment,” Taehyung stuttered and he didn’t know what to do or say because he definitely wasn’t expecting this. He wasn’t expecting Jeongguk to hug him – which he has never done before – or to be worried about him. Now he understood why Jeongguk sounded so tired in the phone and he felt suddenly guilty. No matter how he treated him yesterday, Taehyung was an idiot for ignoring him completely, not letting him know that he’s alright. But again, he wouldn’t expect Jeongguk to actually worry about him like this.
“Okay, good,” the older cleared his throat: “Will you sit down so we can talk?”
“Depends, will you yell at me again and act like an asshole?” Taehyung eyed him.
Jeongguk sighed: “No, I am calm. Please, just sit down.” Taehyung nodded. He sat down on the couch, Jeongguk joined him but he left a big space between them so Taehyung wouldn’t feel uncomfortable.
“Before you say anything, just let me tell you what I have in mind, okay?” Jeongguk looked at him. His look and tone weren’t commanding, more like pleading.
“Okay, go on.”
“I am really sorry for how I reacted and for what I said. I didn’t mean it, I don’t think you are my property or piece of meat, Tae, I really like you and respect you. Sometimes I get too possessive and I act like an asshole and I know it’s not an excuse, I just want you to know it wasn’t personal,” Jeongguk started and was looking Taehyung straight in the eyes.
“I overstepped my boundaries, it’s not your obligation to tell me who are you with and where are you going in your free time, that is not what the contract says so you don’t have to tell me anything. I just…I hope you don’t decide to leave…” the older concluded his short speech. Taehyung could see the honesty and regret in his eyes and he couldn’t stay mad at him.
“Look, I know you didn’t mean it, but it still really hurt me, you know,” Taehyung started.
“I know and I am really sorry, that wasn’t my intention,” the older quickly jumped in.
“I just…sometimes it’s so difficult, Jeongguk. We are living together but I don’t really know you, I don’t know what you want and who you are. I just wish you could open up to me little bit more. I understand that it’s probably not easy for you, I get that you are not outgoing and I am not asking you to change but…I just wish we could talk more and I don’t know, become friends or something because I really like being here with you but sometimes it’s hard because I feel like we are two strangers,” Taehyung talked slowly, carefully choosing his every word.
“I understand and I agree with you. I think we should try to work on becoming little bit closer. I want you to be comfortable here. I promise I will try work on myself,” Jeongguk nodded with determination. Then he added with a low chuckle: “Believe it or not but I wasn’t always like this.”
“That is really hard to believe,” Taehyung laughed, the atmosphere was clearer now.
“I guess that the business did this to me. In this industry, you need to be fierce and ruthless and bit of an asshole to make it. It’s not an excuse but…I’m just telling you this to know that it is really not personal, I can be an asshole to everyone,”
“Now I feel better,” Taehyung laughed again.
“So will you give me another chance?” the older looked at him with hope in his eyes.
“Yeah,” Taehyung nodded.
“Yeah? So you are not leaving?” the older looked at him little bit surprised.
“No, I don’t wanna leave. Just promise me that you won’t treat me like your property and we will be fine. We will work slowly on our friendship, step by step,” the younger smiled at him encouragingly.
“Thank you,” Jeongguk smiled at him: “I promise I won’t be mistreating you and yell at you.”
“Good,” Taehyung nodded.
“Did you have a dinner or you wanna eat something?” the older got up from the couch.
“Dinner sounds nice, I didn’t eat,” the younger got up as well. That evening they chatted over the dinner little bit. Jeongguk asked him about the school and Taehyung asked him about the work. It wasn’t anything huge and meaningful but it was nice. They separated ways after the dinner but Taehyung didn’t mind, it was still a step into a right direction.
The things between them took turn for better. Jeongguk was making more effort of talking to Taehyung and the younger really appreciated that. They actually talked when they were eating together and they spent an evening together couple of times just watching TV. They even played video games twice, Taehyung discovered that Jeongguk is pretty good at them and he was very fierce and competitive but he was also cheerful. He was smiling and laughing and that was something Taehyung was happy to see. He felt much more comfortable during the first week since their talk than he has felt in the whole two months.
He was studying for his exams a lot and Jeongguk was giving him space. In the past week they fucked only once in Jeongguk’s bedroom and once Taehyung sucked Jeongguk off under the table after a dinner.
Tonight they were having a dinner again. Taehyung was talking about his exam he had that day, telling Jeongguk about stuff he fucked up and stuff he excelled in and the older was listening to him with a smile.
After the dinner, Jeongguk got up and took the dirty dishes to the kitchen to put them in the dish washer. Then he left to his room without one word but two minutes later came back again. He was carrying a box wrapped in a nice paper with a bow.
“I bought something for you,” Jeongguk said and put the present in front of Taehyung who was still sitting at the table.
“You didn’t have to, you already give me so much,” the younger protested.
“I wanted to, as a sorry and thanks for you being here with me,” the older smiled. Taehyung started unwrapping the box, he’d lie if he said he wasn’t excited to see what it was.
“I hope I got the size right. You don’t have to wear it, if you don’t want to. I just thought that you might like it and I think you would look pretty in it,” Jeongguk said softly and watched the younger expectedly.
Taehyung finally opened the box and as soon as he saw what was inside, he sucked in a deep breath. It was different kinds of lingerie, mostly just lace panties of different colours but also some garters. He touched the material, it was so soft and pretty. He would lie if he said that he was never intrigued to try wear something like this, he’s always wondered what the lace would feel like against his skin and how he’d look in it.
He took red lace panties in his hands, there were little bows on it too. He really liked it and the fact that Jeongguk said he’d look pretty in it – which meant he was imagining him wearing it – that was leaving a lingering feeling in his stomach.
“They are beautiful, Jeongguk, thank you,” Taehyung spoke up finally and smiled up at the older.
“I’m glad you like it,”
Taehyung got up and leaned in to whisper in Jeongguk’s ear: “I love it. Can’t wait to put it on and show myself in it to you.”
Taehyung then leaned in and kissed Jeongguk slowly, hoping that the older will get the message behind it, how grateful and pleased he was. It was a nice gesture from Jeongguk and the fact that he could read Taehyung so well, knowing that the younger would like such a gift, was making Taehyung’s mood even better.
“You up for a night swim in the pool or you have to study?” the older asked.
“Only if we go skinny dipping,” Taehyung raised his eyebrow playfully.
Fifteen minutes later they were swimming in the pool on the terrace. It was already dark inside and only the pool was illuminated so it was sending flickering blue lights everywhere and it looked beautiful.
As Taehyung wished they were skinny dipping and he was maybe enjoying it little bit too much. Seeing Jeongguk’s wet body was nice enough but seeing his bare muscular ass was surely a bonus and Taehyung wasn’t even trying to cover the fact that he was shamelessly staring at him. Jeongguk wasn’t any better, he was watching Taehyung every few seconds and there was a tension building between them. They were swimming around each other and it all seemed little bit like a game of cat and mouse chase.
Taehyung was the first one to make the move. He knew that in the contract it said that Jeongguk should initiate things but they didn’t respect that part very much anymore, it wouldn’t be the first time when Taehyung broke it.
Jeongguk was standing in the middle of the pool and Taehyung slowly swam to him. The older was watching him almost predatorily and waited for his move.
Taehyung stood up in front of the older and brought up his hand. He run his index finger over Jeongguk’s glistening chest and he looked him in the eyes: “I wanna thank you for the beautiful gift. Do you have some ideas how I could do that?”
Jeongguk’s eyes sparkled and he smirked slightly: “I might have some ideas.” Suddenly he attacked Taehyung’s neck with his lips, sucking bruises into the skin. He brought their bodies close together, wrapping his arms around Taehyung’s slim waist.
Taehyung really wanted Jeongguk to kiss him on the lips but he knew better than to demand anything. Just because Jeongguk was treating him really nice lately didn’t mean he can be changing the rules.
Thankfully Jeongguk had similar idea because he pulled his lips from Taehyung’s neck after a while and instead crushed them against his mouth. The younger eagerly opened his mouth, inviting the older in and Jeongguk was happy to take this opportunity and licked into Taehyung’s mouth feverishly.
“I can’t fucking wait to see you in that lingerie, doll, you will be so beautiful,” Jeongguk spoke up in a deep voice when he broke the kiss. He was staring into Taehyung’s eyes with a dark look and Taehyung was really tempted to run into his room right fucking now and get those damn panties on just to please Jeongguk and to see his face.
“Jeongguk,” Taehyung whimpered desperately when the older attached his lips to his neck again. He was getting so hard and he knew Jeongguk is not any better judging by his erection poking his thigh.
“What do you want, kitten?” the older mumbled against the reddening skin of his neck. Taehyung groaned in frustration, Jeongguk knew too fucking well what he wanted and he was just teasing him. On the other hand, Taehyung wouldn’t have it any other way to be honest. He was loving the dirty talk with Jeongguk too much.
“Fuck me,” Taehyung breathed out quietly as Jeongguk looked at him. The older smirked at his response and crashed their lips together, their kiss was rough and messy this time.
Jeongguk wrapped one of his arms tightly around Taehyung’s waist and sneaked the second down his back. He started teasing his entrance and the younger gasped in his mouth. They haven’t had sex for like ten days since Taehyung was studying a lot and right now he was really happy that he was finally getting it.
Finally Jeongguk pushed his finger past the tight muscles. He worked fast and effectively, fingering Taehyung open, adding fingers after few minutes.
When he was opened enough, Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s thighs and lifted him up on himself. The younger immediately wrapped his arms around his neck and his legs around his waist. The water was lifting up his weight so it wasn’t hard for Jeongguk to hold him without any other support.
Jeongguk grabbed his cock and led it to Taehyung’s entrance. He kissed the boy feverishly and pushed inside slowly. The younger let out a loud moan that was resonating in the air. The thought of people from other apartments around hearing him was turning him on even more. He wanted everyone to know that Jeongguk was fucking him.
Jeongguk started moving his hips up and down, pushing in and out of Taehyung’s tight heat. The water was splashing around them and the younger was letting out the most obscene noises. He soon picked up his pace, the sounds of the water splashing and Taehyung’s moans were mixing in the air and it was driving him insane. He glued his lips to Taehyung’s mouth, licking into it urgently.
“Fuck, Jeongguk!” Taehyung cried out loudly when the older hit his prostate and he was letting out a thread of curses and moans when the older kept pounding right into that sweet spot.
“Shit, Tae,” Jeongguk choked out when he felt Taehyung clench around him. They were both panting, trying to catch their breaths as they were breathing into each other’s mouth.
“Jeongguk yes, fuck me, fuck, harder,” Taehyung babbled incoherently with a blissful expression. Jeongguk cursed and snapped his hips even faster.
“Jeongguk, I wanna come,” the younger whimpered helplessly, biting on his bottom lip.
“Go on, doll, come for me,” Jeongguk encouraged him with a deep voice against his ear and that alone was enough to drive Taehyung over the edge. He screamed brokenly into the peaceful night and shot his load in the water. Jeongguk gasped when Taehyung’s muscles clenched tightly around him and he came with a loud groan, muffled against Taehyung’s neck.
Okay so the drama ended as soon as it started. I didn't want to drag it, there will be more drama coming in the future lol. The previous chapter and the convo in this one were important for JK to finally stop acting like douchebag and start talking to Tae more. Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter and what do you think will happen next.
I have a surprise for you, since it's Christmas, I have a present. In couple of hours, I will post another chapter but to my new taekook gangster au so it's two fics today! If you haven't read the first chapter, go check it out and let me know how you like it! Merry Christmas or whatever you celebrate <3
Taehyung invites Jimin and Hoseok to the penthouse without telling Jeongguk. The older comes home and is not happy about finding two strangers there without Taehyung telling him first. Taehyung needs a punishment *eyebrow wiggle*
Taehyung invited Jimin and Hoseok over to Jeongguk’s place. Now when they knew about his real job, he could invite them to the penthouse without them being surprised where he lived. Jeongguk was supposed to be at work till seven as usual and he didn’t bother to tell him about the visitors. He knew it was little bit risky because this was Jeongguk’s place and maybe he didn’t like strangers around but Taehyung was living here as well and since this was his friends, he hoped the older wouldn’t mind. He planned on sending them home before Jeongguk came anyway.
He told them to come after the lunch and to bring swimming trunks so they could spend a day in the pool on the terrace, the weather in Seoul was beautiful and it was hot so it was a perfect day for the swimming.
“Shit, Tae, you’re living like a prince,” Jimin’s jaw almost fell down when they entered the living room.
“Damn, boy, you really are a lucky bastard,” Hoseok whistled. Taehyung gave them a small tour around the apartment, he skipped Jeongguk’s bedroom because he didn’t want to invade his privacy. Jimin and Hoseok immediately jumped on his bed once they made it to his bedroom.
“So this is where the dirty is going on?” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows.
“No, we usually fuck in his bedroom or somewhere else in the apartment, we’ve never been in my room,” Taehyung replied casually.
“Somewhere else in the apartment, huh?” Hoseok laughed.
“Oh yeah, you wouldn’t believe,” Taehyung laughed smugly.
“So when are we going to the pool?” Jimin chirped, excited for the swimming.
“Soon but I need your help with something,” Taehyung promised: “I got a present from Jeongguk like a week ago and I need someone’s opinion.”
“Oh, a present! Isn’t he paying you already a lot?” Hoseok snorted.
“He is, I was surprised and I didn’t want to accept it but well, I am glad I did because it is a nice gift,” Taehyung smirked. He went to his walk in closed and came back with a box. He put it down on bed and opened it, revealing to his two friends what is inside.
“Ooo, sexy!” Jimin wiggled his eyebrows and picked up black panties.
“You really gonna wear this?” Hoseok looked at him.
“I don’t know, I haven’t even tried it on yet but I’ve always wanted to try it to see what it feels like and how I look in it,” Taehyung shrugged, little bit embarrassed.
“Hey, it’s alright, we are open-minded people, we don’t kink shame!” Jimin assured him quickly with a chuckle. Taehyung hit him in the arm.
“I bet your booty will look delicious in them actually,” Jimin added with an encouraging smile.
“I need your advice which ones I should chose to wear,” Taehyung told them his idea.
“Go on, bring the show on, babe!” Hoseok playfully smacked his ass and lied down on the bed, ready to watch. The three of them have always been pretty close, they have seen each other naked more times than they could count so Taehyung didn’t really have a problem with them seeing him like this.
He went back to the closet to change. He was inspecting himself in the mirror once he put the red panties with the bows on, he liked these the most and as he was admiring himself, he had to say that he looked great. His ass looked perky, the material felt so soft and he liked the idea of wearing them (especially for Jeongguk).
“Okay, I’m coming out,” he called out.
“Coming out of the closet yet again,” Hoseok laughed loudly and Taehyung rolled his eyes with a smile. He walked out slowly, looking at his friends sheepishly. He turned around slowly so they would see him from all angles.
“Damn, Tae,” Hoseok whistled.
“Shit, your booty looks fuckable in those. Ten out of ten from me,” Jimin clapped his hands.
“Same!” Hoseok nodded quickly. Taehyung smiled at their friends’ approval. The show went on until he tried everything on. There were four panties that they all really liked and two that didn’t look that great so Taehyung decided to forget those.
After the small show, they finally went to the pool. They were just swimming and fooling around half of the afternoon. Then they went back inside, they drank some coffee and had some snacks and they were just lazing around, chatting.
Suddenly the front door shut and Taehyung looked at the clock. It wasn’t even six p.m. but there was no doubt that it was Jeongguk, who else.
The older came into the living room and looked surprised at the company. Taehyung got up quickly.
“Jeongguk! You’re home early,” the youngest got out nervously.
“Yeah the work went quickly today. I see you have a company,” Jeongguk said slowly, without any special tone in his voice.
“Oh, yeah, right! This is Jimin and Hoseok. You know, my friends that I usually hang out with, the ones I live with in the old apartment,” Taehyung quickly introduced his friends.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Jeongguk-nim!” Jimin hurried to say and bowed down in respect.
“Please, not so formally, Jeongguk is fine,” the older smiled.
“It’s so nice to meet you, Jeongguk! I admire you so much for all your hard work in the company. You’ve achieved so much at such a young age,” Hoseok bowed down too.
“Thank you, that is really kind of you,” the oldest man bowed back.
“You have a really beautiful place,” Jimin added and Jeongguk thanked again.
“Well, we are gonna go so we don’t bother you. It was nice meeting you!” Hoseok concluded and grabbed Jimin. They both left in a minute after saying quick goodbyes to Taehyung.
As soon as they left, the air in the room changed. Jeongguk’s smile faded away and Taehyung gulped.
“I am so sorry, I thought you would come home later and they would be gone,” Taehyung quickly said.
“Oh, so I suppose that makes it alright. You invite strangers here but as long as I don’t find out then it’s fine,” Jeongguk said with a hard voice and made his way slowly to the younger. Taehyung knew he fucked up, this was Jeongguk’s place and he shouldn’t go behind his back.
“I am really sorry, Jeongguk, I should’ve told you,” the younger looked down in shame.
“You should have,” the older hummed. He slowly circled Taehyung so he was standing behind his back and Taehyung didn’t know what to think or do.
“Are you trying to provoke me, Taehyung?” Jeongguk whispered lowly against his ear. It sent shivers down Taehyung’s spine.
“No, Jeongguk, I swear,” he breathed out.
“I think you do. I think you like riling me up and behave like a bad boy,” Jeongguk brought his hands on his hips and oh. Taehyung finally understood what was happening. Jeongguk wasn’t really mad, they were playing.
“Do you like punishments, baby boy? Is that why you are doing this? You want to be punished?” Jeongguk pressed himself against Taehyung’s back and grinded his hips against Taehyung’s ass. The younger let out a quiet whimper at the action and closed his eyes. They haven’t done any intense things for quite a long time and his head was spinning right now, he was very up for it.
“Yes, sir, punish me, I’ve been a bad boy,” Taehyung got out in a shaky voice.
“Mm, I think you are right,” Jeongguk purred against his earlobe and bit down on it. Taehyung moaned quietly.
Fifteen minutes later, Taehyung was lying on his stomach sprawled over Jeongguk’s bed, completely naked. His hands and feet were tied to the bed so his body was creating an X. Jeongguk fingered him as soon as he tied him to the bed so he wouldn’t waste his time with that later. He knew both of them will be too worked up for the preparation. He also slipped a cock ring on his erection.
Jeongguk was standing above him still in his work clothes and he was holding a leather whip. They discussed the course of the evening briefly beforehand because Jeongguk wanted to know that Taehyung is okay with everything.
“I hope you know why I am punishing you,” Jeongguk spoke up in a hard voice.
“Yes, sir, I’ve been a bad boy. I brought my friends in your apartment without telling you,” Taehyung replied. His mind was already half clouded and they haven’t started anything yet.
“Good that you know what you did,” the older hummed in approval and gave Taehyung’s ass one whip. It wasn’t that hard but it was enough for Taehyung to cry out in pain and pleasure.
“I won’t give you any number tonight, I will quit when I think you learned your lesson, do you understand?” Jeongguk asked and whipped him again.
“Yes, master,” Taehyung nodded, tears already slowly forming in his eyes. His ass burned when he received two other whips, one on each cheek.
“What is your colour, baby boy?” Jeongguk asked and whipped him again. Taehyung’s back arched from the bed. It was hurting like hell but it felt so damn good. His cock, trapped in the cock ring, was spurting small droplets of pre-come and he was so damn hard it almost hurt.
“It’s green. Please!” Taehyung cried out, aching for more, for whatever. Jeongguk hummed and gave him three quick whips in a row. Taehyung let out a strangled sob, tears were rolling down his cheeks at this point.
Jeongguk gave him five more whips, the last one pretty hard. Taehyung was panting against the pillow, his face red and wet. His ass was bruised and he knew it will hurt like hell tomorrow but he couldn’t bring himself to care about that now.
“You took the punishment so well, baby boy, I think you deserve a reward now,” Jeongguk said from behind him and Taehyung almost preened.
“Yes, please,” the younger breathed out.
“You want my cock in that tight ass? You want me to fuck you rough?”
“God, yes, sir, fuck me hard!” Taehyung babbled incoherently. He was almost fully gone and the thought of Jeongguk fucking him roughly into the mattress was making his toes curl. He could hear ruffling of clothes behind him, telling him that the older was finally getting undressed.
Jeongguk was watching the younger, lying helplessly on the bed, waiting for him. He gave his painfully hard cock few jerks and then he grabbed the lube to coat himself.
He finally kneeled on the bed and positioned himself between Taehyung’s spread legs. The sight of the boy lying there on the mattress like this was driving him crazy.
He lied over Taehyung, trapping him completely between himself and the bed. He grabbed his erection and led it to the boy’s awaiting entrance. He was shaking with lust and need for release already so he pushed in with one thrust. Taehyung whined at the feeling of being finally filled.
Jeongguk started snapping his hips right away, not showing any mercy for the boy. Taehyung was whimpering with pleasure and pain, Jeongguk’s hips were hitting his sore cheeks with every thrust and the combination of pain and pleasure was overwhelming. The older found his prostate quickly and he was pounding into it. Taehyung was squirming and sobbing, desperate for the release that he knew he won’t get with the cock ring on.
Jeongguk was gripping his sides, his fingers were shaking from the overwhelming lust. He was biting down on Taehyung’s shoulder blades, muffling his groans against the flesh. He could feel his release behind the corner and he sped up his movements even more, ramming into the boy.
Taehyung cried out lewdly and his whole body shook as a dry orgasm was ripped from him, his cock spasming inside the cock ring. His vision went almost blurry at the feeling. The release was not good enough, he needed to come properly so badly.
“Fucking shit,” Jeongguk cursed when he felt the boy trembling under him and he heard his loud desperate cries. He clenched around him so damn hard that it was almost impossible for Jeongguk to move but it wasn’t needed. He growled, bit on Taehyung’s shoulder and came inside him, filling his ass with the seed.
Jeongguk was panting against Taehyung’s back for few minutes, getting down from his orgasm while he was kissing the boy’s shoulders.
“You did so well, baby boy, fuck, so good for me,” Jeongguk murmured against the nape of Taehyung’s neck as he was kissing it. Taehyung was incredible, the way he let Jeongguk do whatever he pleased with him and he was taking it so well, enjoying it even, that had Jeongguk staring at him in awe.
“What is your colour, baby?” the older asked to make sure everything was alright. Taehunyung murmured something inaudible.
“Louder, baby, I need to know that you are alright,” Jeongguk encouraged him with a mixture of softness and command in his voice.
“Green,” Taehyung got out louder this time and Jeongguk kissed his cheek.
The older then untied him, massaged his wrists and ankles and then he got a lotion and rubbed it thoughtfully into the flesh of the ass, that was bruised from whipping and fucking. Taehyung was enjoying the care and it gave him some time to collect himself little bit, so he’d be ready for another round.
Taehyung slowly turned to lie on his back, he could feel his butt burn and he knew he will be feeling it for days. Jeongguk went to wash his hands and when he came back he walked over to the bedside table. He picked up a leather choker. It was pretty, black smooth leather with a small heart cut out in the place that comes to the Adam’s apple.
“I think this one is perfect for you, baby,” the older came to sit on the bed beside Taehyung.
“It’s pretty,” the younger smiled and ran his fingers over the leather. He lifted up his head little bit so Jeongguk could wrap it around his neck. Then he lied down between his legs, supporting his weight on his forearms so he wouldn’t be lying directly on him. He sneaked his finger under the choker and pulled on it little bit, Taehyung’s breath hitched in his throat, imagining what it will feel like when it comes to the real action.
Jeongguk leaned down and captured Taehyung’s lips, they were wet and swollen from the constant biting and previous making out. They were kissing for few minutes.
“Are you ready for the second round, baby boy?” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung with serious face.
“Yes, sir, please, I need to come,” Taehyung nodded eagerly. His cock was still red and hard curling against his stomach, the dry orgasm did only little to relieve him. Jeongguk hummed in approval and kissed him again, this time more eagerly. After few minutes he started grinding his hips between Taehyung’s legs, his cock started filling again and soon he was grinding against his entrance. The younger was panting helplessly.
Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s hips and moved him so he was lying with his head tilted back, falling down from the edge of the mattress.
“Colour?” Jeongguk asked and positioned himself between Taehyung’s legs.
“Green!” the younger whimpered needily. Jeongguk chuckled at his impatience and decided not to torture the poor boy anymore. He thrusted back in, bottoming in one go. Taehyung let out a long, content moan.
Jeongguk started rocking into him slowly. The sensation was good, he was going so deep and he was rubbing deliciously against Taehyung’s walls but it just wasn’t enough.
“Please, sir, harder, faster!” Taehyung cried out impatiently and Jeongguk couldn’t really say no to that. He started picking up his pace and soon he was slamming into him. Taehyung was letting out low huffs. His head was hanging down from the bed and it was filling with blood, he was starting to feel little bit dizzy but the feeling was making everything even more intense. Suddenly there was a finger under the choker. Jeongguk pulled at the leather, carefully cutting out the air from Taehyung’s airways and he thrusted hard against his prostate. Taehyung gasped at the stimulation, the combination of his prostate being massaged, the lack of air and the position of his head was making his insides turn, it was so damn overwhelming and good.
Jeongguk released the choker after few seconds and repeated the action again. He went like that for few minutes, snapping his hips into the tight heat and choking the other. Taehyung’s eyes were rolling back in his head, the droplets of come were running down his painfully hard cock and he was almost seeing stars.
“Master, let me come, I need to come, please, oh my god,” Taehyung was babbling breathlessly. He felt like exploding at this point.
“You wanna come, baby boy? You think you deserve that?” Jeongguk teased him and emphasized every word with powerful thrust directed precisely against the other’s prostate.
“Yes, sir, I’ve been a good boy, please!” Taehyung cried out desperately. Jeongguk smirked, he loved when the boy was referring to himself as a good boy. He slipped from him and Taehyung whined at the loss.
“I think you’re right, you’ve been such a good boy for me, I think you deserve your reward,” Jeongguk grabbed his chin and kissed him roughly. Then he grabbed his hips and manhandled him on his stomach.
“On your hands and knees, baby,” the older commanded and Taehyung obeyed instantly. His limbs felt like jelly at this point and he wasn’t sure if he can hold himself up but he wanted to please Jeongguk and he wanted to come so badly.
“Look at you, so perfect with your ass all red and bruised and the pretty choker on your neck,” Jeongguk kissed one of his ass cheeks. Taehyung almost purred in pleasure, he loved looking pretty for Jeongguk.
The older didn’t tease him much longer, he kneeled behind his awaiting ass and pushed in. They both moaned in unison. Jeongguk started fucking him in a fast pace right away, hitting his prostate almost instantly – in those months of being together, he knew Taehyung’s body well enough to find his sweet spot quickly.
Taehyung was screaming at this point, his voice hoarse and broken. Jeongguk grabbed the choker and pulled. The leather dag into Taehyung’s Adam’s apple and cut the air from his airways completely for few seconds. He gasped for breath but he couldn’t get any. His head was spinning with the feeling of the lack of air that was perfectly combined with the way Jeongguk was fucking him hard and rough.
“Please, make me come, sir, please!” Taehyung wailed helplessly, once Jeongguk loosened the hold on the choker, with tears streaming down his face. He has been so close for so long and it was becoming too much.
“Alright, baby boy, come,” Jeongguk took finally mercy on him. He snapped his hips even faster while his left hand grabbed the choker again, choking the younger and his right hand slipped to Taehyung’s cock and finally removed the damn cock ring. Taehyung cried out as soon as Jeongguk loosened the choker, his jaw clenched, his eyes fell shut, his thighs shook violently and he came so fucking hard all over the bed sheets under him. He collapsed on his stomach in the middle of the orgasm, Jeongguk was still fucking into him fast to milk it out and Taehyung was gone. Jeongguk came inside him for the second time too.
He didn’t even give himself time to come down from his orgasm, he quickly leaned down over the boy to check out how he was.
Taehyung was somewhere else, his eyes were unfocused, his mouth was agape and he was quietly babbling some inaudible words. Jeongguk was in awe at the sight, fuck he was so fucking perfect.
“Jesus Christ, Tae, look at you, so fucking perfect,” he voiced his thoughts out loud as he was soothingly caressing Taehyung’s hair from his forehead and he was peppering his face with small kisses. Taehyung wasn’t even realizing what was happening, he could only hear Jeongguk’s soothing voice in the distance, so he focused on that along with soft touches against his skin.
Sooo another kinky chapter lol. Things between Tae and JK are better now, he wasn't really mad at him for inviting Jimin and Hoseok, it was basically just an excuse for him to punish Tae.
Tell me in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter and what parts did you like. I am living for your comments and this fic has been so well recieved. I wish you the happiest new year, be healthy and happy and let's support our boys even more than before. I also hope that you will be as nice to me as until now with your amazing support. Take care <3
PS: Thank you, thank you, thank you for over 1k kudos after only 10 chapters! I seriously had no slightest idea how much this fic would blow up when I started writing it! This is my most successful fic so far, so thank you for always showering me with amazing comments and support!
Tae has last exam so Jeongguk wants to take him for a lunch. But when Tae sees Jeongguk dancing in the studio, well those plans get postponed.
Taehyung had his last exam that day in the morning. It was the hardest one so he was studying hard. Jeongguk was giving him space, leaving him alone the whole time.
Jeongguk offered to take Taehyung for a lunch to celebrate the end of his school year, so they younger dropped his things at home. He passed the exam with ease and he was in a great mood. He thought about changing, he didn’t know in what restaurant Jeongguk wanted to take him he decided to dress up nicely, yet casual.
He went to his walk in closet to pick up the clothes, he chose loose pants and a shirt which was the best option. His gaze fell on the box and he bit his lips. He was in a good mood and he felt little bit mischievous.
Taehyung was meeting with Jeongguk in the JE company and he decided to walk since it was a beautiful day. He got to the company twenty minutes later, he greeted a girl behind the front desk and he made his way to the elevators.
Jeongguk’s secretary wasn’t there, she had probably a lunch break so he made his way to the older’s office but it was locked. Taehyung frowned and made his way back to the hallway. Did Jeongguk forget about him? He pulled out the phone from his pocket, ready to call him.
“Taehyung!” he heard a familiar voice behind his back and he turned around with a smile.
“Hi, Namjoon,” the younger smiled. He hasn’t seen the older for weeks so it was actually nice meeting him.
“What are you doing here?”
“We’re going for a lunch with Jeongguk. I’m celebrating, I passed my last exam today so my holiday is officially starting,” Taehyung grinned.
“Wow, congrats, that’s great!” the producer smiled widely, showing one of his dimples.
“Do you know where Jeongguk is? He isn’t in his office.”
“Oh, yeah, I met him like two hours ago, he went to the dance studio so he’ll be probably there,” Namjoon announced him and then added: “How are things going with you two? I know you had some fight few weeks ago, Jeongguk was actually feeling pretty bad about it. Is everything alright?”
“Oh yeah. We talked some things through and everything is fine,” Taehyung nodded with a smile.
“I’m glad to hear that. Is he treating you nicely?”
“Actually yeah, since that fight, he is really nice to me, we are talking more and it’s all more relaxed between us I think,”
“Finally. Jeongguk can be…well, Jeongguk. I’ve been telling him to treat you nicely for months but he can be difficult so I am happy to hear that he finally opened up to you. He’s very introvert at first but once you get to know him better, he’s actually pretty great and cheerful,” Namjoon nodded.
“Yeah, I am finally taking glimpses of that,” Taehyung chuckled.
“We have a party in two weeks, five years since the foundation of the company, I believe he will take you so I will see you there,” Namjoon smiled at him.
“Oh, awesome! Is Jin preparing the party?”
“Yeah, he is, it’s gonna be big from what I’ve seen but he is keeping it from me,”
“Can’t wait for that. Say hi to him from me, okay?” the younger smiled.
“Sure thing!” Namjoon gave him a thumbs up and started walking away.
“Namjoon?” Taehyung called out for him, the older turned around: “Where is the dance studio?”
“Oh, right! It’s in the ground floor. When you get from the elevator, turn left. There is a long hallway with dance studios, I think he will be in number three,” the producer helped him.
“Okay, thanks. See you!” Taehyung waved his goodbye and got into the elevator. He took the way Namjoon told him and soon he was in front of two fly wooden door. He could hear some music blasting from there. Taehyung figured that some idols were probably practicing and Jeongguk went to check on them or something. He wasn’t prepared to see what he saw when he opened the door.
The studio was completely empty, the music was blasting from speakers and there was Jeongguk, in tight skinny jeans and white t-shirt, dancing. His movements were in perfect sync with the music and Taehyung was staring at him with his jaw dropped. He was amazing, like really fucking amazing. His movements were on point and his body rolls and thrusts were sexy as hell. He was standing there for a minute, not able to move. He didn’t want to interrupt Jeongguk and well, looking at him was really pleasing so he had no reason to do it.
Finally Jeongguk noticed him and stopped. He came over to the speakers that were connected to his phone and turned off the music.
“Tae,” Jeongguk breathed out. He was almost out of breath, his body was covered in sweat, the white t-shirt was clinging to his body and Taehyung felt suddenly hot and not so hungry anymore. Well now he felt different kind of hungry.
“I didn’t know you can dance,” the younger got out, perplexed.
“Well, my major in the college was business and management but my minors were dancing and singing actually,” Jeongguk chuckled and drank half of the water from the bottle.
“You are absolutely amazing!” Taehyung praised him. He was still not over what he just saw, that was a big surprise. Jeongguk never failed to amaze him, was there something the man couldn’t do? And he could sing too? Fuck.
“Thanks,” Jeongguk smiled: “Actually comes in handy when you are running a music company. When we were starting and we had almost no employees, I was actually teaching the choreo and was giving singing lessons and advices.” Now Jeongguk was even hotter in Taehyung’s eyes. Rich businessman AND dancer and singer? Wow.
“I met Yoongi and Namjoon through singing actually. They were majoring in music production and they were looking for someone to sing and rap on their demo songs so I offered,” the older continued. Taehyung was glad that he was opening up to him more and more, telling him these stories, it was interesting to hear about Jeongguk’s past.
“You rap too?” Taehyung gasped: “Can you get any hotter?” he got out before he could stop himself. Jeongguk threw his head back and laughed whole-heartedly until his eyes crinkled. Taehyung stared at him.
“I’d like to hear you sing sometimes,” the younger dared to say.
“Maybe one day you will be lucky,” Jeongguk shrugged with a smile. How could he be so hot and cute at the same moment right now? Taehyung forgot all about the lunch. He went towards Jeongguk. The older raised an eyebrow and was watching Taehyung’s actions carefully.
Taehyung walked over to Jeongguk, he put both of his legs on each side of Jeongguk’s thigh and grinded down on it. He got bolder in the past weeks since he and Jeongguk started talking more.
“Do you feel how fucking hot you are?” Taehyung got out in a raspy voice, rubbing his obvious erection against the toned muscles. Jeongguk’s gaze turned dark.
“You got so worked up just from watching me dance?” the older teased and ran his index finger over Taehyung’s jaw: “We are supposed to go on a lunch, doll.”
“We can go later,” Taehyung offered. Jeongguk suddenly pulled himself from him and the younger was watching him with confusion. Maybe it didn’t work on him, which was such a shame because Taehyung was really worked up right now.
Jeongguk slowly walked over to the door and locked it. Oh. Taehyung gulped. The older went slowly back to him, watching him like a prey and fuck, Taehyung needed his hands and lips on him and preferably also his dick up his ass.
“You want me to fuck you here, in the dance studio, with the large mirrors all around?” Jeongguk spoke up deeply. Taehyung nodded slowly. The older finally approached him and he teased his lips over Taehyung’s jaw, not really kissing it. God, he smelled so amazing when he was sweaty, the scent was so manly and strong and Taehyung’s head was spinning. Jeongguk brought his hand and squeezed Taehyung’s erection through his pants. The younger gasped in surprise and pleasure.
Finally Jeongguk kissed him and Taehyung eagerly kissed him back. He wrapped his arms around the older’s neck and when he bit his lip, he happily granted him permission to slip his tongue inside, licking into his mouth. It was lewd and wet and Taehyung wouldn’t have it any other way.
“I have a surprise for you,” Taehyung spoke up and bit his lip when they separated after few minutes. There was a mischief and shyness in his eyes and he looked absolutely adorable. That was intriguing Jeongguk even more.
“What is it, baby?” Jeongguk demanded impatiently, his eyes were sparkling with expectations. Taehyung took three steps back from the older so Jeongguk had a perfect view of his body.
He slowly started unbuttoning his shirt and slipped it off. Then he unzipped his pants. He looked at Jeongguk with shy and unsure eyes and then he pulled the pants down and stepped out of them.
“Holy shit,” Jeongguk breathed out at the sight. Taehyung was hiding his face shyly into his shoulder and he slowly turned around so Jeongguk had the full view.
“Do you like it?” the younger asked unsurely. He had the red panties with bows on. In his opinion, he looked great but he was worried about what Jeongguk thinks.
Jeongguk slowly closed the gap between them. He circled Taehyung and stood behind his back. He looked down to admire the perky ass in the red lace. He couldn’t help it so he brought his hands and squeezed handful of cheeks in his palms, caressing the soft material with his fingers.
“I fucking love it. You look so pretty, kitten,” Jeongguk whispered in Taehyung’s ear. His voice dropped an octave lower and the younger shivered.
“I knew you would look beautiful, especially in these,” the older continued as he ran his hands over Taehyung’s hips to the front. He cupped the younger’s erection through the lace and Taehyung threw his head back in pleasure.
“I wanna eat you out and then fuck you with these panties on,” Jeongguk rubbed his lips over Taehyung’s jaw and the younger moaned at the promise: “Would you like that, doll?”
“Yes, Jeongguk, please,” Taehyung nodded eagerly.
“On your hands and knees, baby, face to the mirror,” the older man ordered and Taehyung didn’t need more instructions. He dropped on his hands and knees, facing the mirror. He was watching Jeongguk’s reflection as the older pulled the t-shirt over his head and then he got rid of the tight jeans and boxers. Soon he was standing there naked, his erection flushed against his stomach. Taehyung’s toes curled in pleasure, knowing that he turned Jeongguk on so fast.
Taehyung watched Jeongguk bend down. He kneeled behind him and leaned over his back so his head was resting next to Taehyung’s. They were staring at each other through the mirror.
“I want you to look at yourself, baby, look at yourself the whole time when I eat you out, how beautiful you look when you are falling apart,” Jeongguk whispered against his ear as he was still staring at Taehyung through the mirror. The younger nodded.
Jeongguk then pushed himself off of him and kneeled behind him. He pushed the panties away with one finger, revealing the pink hole.
“Fuck, kitten, you look so fucking pretty like this. The pretty red lace covering your cute little ass, fucking makes me wanna do things to you,” Jeongguk murmured as he nudged his face against the lace covered ass. Taehyung whined in response, eager to have Jeongguk do something, anything.
Jeongguk blew air over his entrance and Taehyung stuttered. Then he pushed the panties back in their place and licked a long stripe down from his balls up to his entrance through the fabric. Taehyung mewled at the feeling of the lace being pressed against his crack and the feeling of Jeongguk’s skilled tongue. The older repeated the action few times and then he stopped to pay attention to his entrance. He started to slowly dig in through the lace.
“Shit,” Taehyung cried out when he felt the material along with Jeongguk’s tongue press at his muscles.
Jeongguk stopped teasing and pushed the panties to the side and finally put his mouth on Taehyung directly. He started circling and licking his hole, getting it wet and messy with saliva.
“Shit, baby, you taste so good,” Jeongguk breathed out when he separated his mouth from Taehyung but he was soon back in. After a minute, he was fucking his tongue in and out of that tight heat, circling it inside over the tight walls, splitting Taehyung open slowly.
Taehyung was watching himself in the mirror the whole time. His eyes were blown wide and glossy, his lips parted and swollen from occasional biting, his cheeks were flushed and he didn’t have any idea why that was turning him on even more. He could see Jeongguk’s hair peek from behind him and the sight was just sinful.
He nearly collapsed on the ground when he felt Jeongguk adding a finger to his tongue, pushing it painfully slowly inside. He started rocking his hips back slowly, not sure if Jeongguk will be okay with it but when he heard Jeongguk groan at the back of his throat he sped up his movements, pushing his ass back at Jeongguk’s tongue and finger desperately.
“Shit, baby, look at you, so fucking desperate, fucking yourself on my tongue,” the older growled and peeked his head to look at Taehyung through the mirror and the younger almost lost it. Jeongguk’s mouth was wet with saliva, his hair was messy and his eyes were impossibly dark with lust.
The older put his mouth back on Taehyung soon, adding second finger, creating an impossible stretch. Taehyung moaned lewdly and grinded his hips back on the fingers and the tongue desperately wanting more. He fucked himself shamelessly on Jeongguk’s mouth and fingers as he was letting out tiny whimpers. The front of the panties was wet with the pre-come, the head of his cock was peeking out of the fabric obscenely.
“Fuck, Jeongguk, I need you, please!” Taehyung cried out when the older’s fingers hit his prostate. At this point he knew he wouldn’t last long.
“What do you want, kitten?” Jeongguk asked teasingly when he pulled his mouth back, still thrusting his fingers in and out: “You think you can take me like this? After only two fingers and my tongue?”
“Yes, Jeongguk, I want you now. Want you to split me open with your big cock, god!” Taehyung screamed out shamelessly. Jeongguk cursed, his own hard dick twitched at that. The boy was so fucking shameless and the thought of someone possibly hearing him outside the studio was making his insides twist with lust. He knew that as the owner of the company, he should be more careful and it wasn’t appropriate for him to do this with Taehyung here, but he couldn’t bring himself to care. He wanted everyone to hear how Taehyung begs for him and screams for him when he fucks him hard. He wanted everyone to know that no one can make Taehyung feel like he does.
Jeongguk was snapped back from his thoughts by another shameless plea: “I want you to fuck me hard against the mirror, god, I want to see how you fuck me, Jeongguk.”
“Fuck, baby, okay,” the older breathed out. The thought was turning him so incredibly on so he couldn’t wait anymore. He got up and pulled Taehyung on his feet. He grabbed his hips, pressed his front to Taehyung’s back and he led him closer to the mirror. Taehyung brought up both of his hands and put them on the mirror, supporting himself.
Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s chin and turned his head to the side so he could crash their lips together in a sloppy but perfect kiss.
“Watch yourself, baby, as I fuck you,” Jeongguk turned his head back so Taehyung was staring at their reflection. Jeongguk’s head was resting beside his and they shared a stare through the mirror. Jeongguk pushed the panties to the side with one hand and led his cock to the entrance in another.
Taehyung sucked in a deep breath and he almost choked when Jeongguk entered him slowly, splitting him open just like he asked. He let out a loud moan when Jeongguk was fully inside.
Jeongguk started rocking his hips and he was watching Taehyung intently through the mirror. The younger’s eyes were flicking between Jeongguk’s face and his own.
“Tell me how you like it when I fuck you like this,” Jeongguk rasped out against his ear as he thrusted into Taehyung with slow but sharp thrusts, hitting his prostate dead on.
“Fuck, Jeongguk, I love it so much. I love when you fuck me like this. Fuck, harder!” Taehyung cried out and he bit his lip when he saw his own face turning into blissful expression when the older heard his prayers and started pounding into him.
“Look at your pretty red cock, peeking out, so wet,” Jeongguk growled and palmed Taehyung through the lace. The younger’s eyes slipped to the reflection of his erection and he sobbed when he saw Jeongguk’s hand on him.
Jeongguk was fucking into him roughly, bringing him to the edge with each thrust. Taehyung turned his head to the side and almost fucking lost it because there was another set of mirrors and like this he saw the way Jeongguk was gripping his hips and the way his cock was sliding in and out of him in an impossible speed. Jeongguk followed Taehyung’s gaze to the mirrors on the side.
“Shit, baby, look at us, how fucking hot we look when I fuck you,” the older groaned at the reflection and Taehyung silently agreed. It was so fucking hot seeing himself and Jeongguk like this, it was so obscene but so fucking gorgeous.
They were watching their own reflection at the side and Taehyung could feel himself getting closer and closer to the edge. The feeling of Jeongguk hitting his prostate with each pound, their reflection, the deep sounds Jeongguk was making and his wild eyes in the mirror, that was just too much. Taehyung let out series of loud moans and his insides exploded. He came in thick white ropes over his stomach, getting the panties dirty. Jeongguk cursed at the sight of Taehyung’s cock stuttering and painting his skin white, he bit his lip and came deep inside that perfect ass.
Fifteen minutes later, they left the studio. They cleaned up and they collected themselves as much as possible but Taehyung’s cheeks were still flushed and eyes slightly glossy.
In the lobby, they met Namjoon and Yoongi. Jeongguk greeted them and Taehyung smiled sheepishly at the two guys, trying to hide himself behind Jeongguk’s back.
“Come on, Tae, let’s eat,” Jeongguk encouraged him and put his hand on the small of Taehyung’s back.
“Tae came here like an hour ago looking for you and you go out just now?” Namjoon raised his eyebrow. Jeongguk shrugged nonchalantly with a hint of smug grin.
“Dirty fuckers,” Yoongi muttered under his breath and Namjoon chuckled. Taehyung’s cheeks were burning from embarrassment while Jeongguk was just smiling smugly.
“Come on, babe,” Jeongguk turned to look at Taehyung and led him by the small of his back out of the building. Taehyung’s eyes widened in surprise. Jeongguk didn’t probably realize that, but he just called him babe. That was a first time he called him something like that without having sex. Well, he didn’t complain, it sounded nice.
Another shameless chapter in the house lol. Let's be honest, dancer JK is hot af and I am a sucker for Tae in panties in fics and mirror sex so I am not sorry in the slightest for this chapter. But the chapter was not only about the smut, if you pay attention, there are small things that indicate how their relationship is slowly changing, how JK treats Tae ect.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter. The fic just hit over 20k hits, thank you so much for that! I am happy so many of you are enjoying this fic and every kudos and comment are very appreciated, your feedback means a lot to me! Take care <3
Taehyung attends the company party with Jeongguk, along with Jimin and Hoseok. They meet some of the company's artists and Taehyung gets a bit jealous.
Just like Namjoon told Taehyung, Jeongguk asked him to go to the company party with him. He’d just be his date for the night, keeping him company when needed and Taehyung was honestly excited because he will get to see Seokjin, Namjoon and Yoongi again. He really liked the guys. Plus it involved good food, drinks and music. The best part about it was that there will be also some idols. Jeongguk said that not everyone will be attending because some of them have busy schedules but that some groups and rappers will come and Taehyung was excited about that because he liked and admired most of them even before he met the older man.
Taehyung also dared to ask Jeongguk if he could bring Jimin and Hoseok to the party. Now when they knew the truth about him and Jeongguk, he didn’t have to hide it from them and he’d really like to show them something of the life he was now living. Jeongguk agreed, which surprised him little bit, but he was happy.
The dress code for the evening wasn’t very formal. It was mostly Jeongguk’s call on what the party will look like and he didn’t like formal clothes. He only wore suits when he was meeting with someone important but he went to work usually just in jeans and a shirt.
Taehyung went out with Jimin and Hoseok one afternoon and from his money bought them something to wear that evening. Their clothes wasn’t the best quality and it was mostly pretty old so even though they were protesting, Taehyung eventually made them accept it. He really didn’t mind, he was happy to spend the money on his friends.
“If someone would bring up something about me and Jeongguk, just say that we are occasionally going out or something,” Taehyung was begging his friends. He would be embarrassed if more people knew about his job but this was mostly about Jeongguk. He’d hate if people in his company found out that he has a sugar baby, that wouldn’t make him a good reputation and he would never forgive himself if it was his friends who’d reveal that secret.
“Don’t worry, we won’t say anything!” Jimin assured him.
“If someone asked, how should we say that you met?” Hoseok jumped in.
“Just say that we met in some bar and exchanged numbers or something,” Taehyung waved his hand. That really wasn’t that important but it was good to have the same story: “Just try to talk about it as least as possible if someone asked. Just say that I don’t talk about it much but that it’s nothing too serious.”
His friends promised to be careful about what they will be saying at the party.
The day of the party, Taehyung came out of his room when he was ready. Jeongguk was already waiting for him in the living room. He was standing by the large window, looking outside. Taehyung’s breath caught in his throat when he saw the man.
He had black tight jeans on, black turtle neck and black blazer. Taehyung’s always thought that all black outfits were boring and he’d still think that it looked boring on most people but Jeongguk has always made it work in a way that he looked powerful, expensive and hot as hell.
Jeongguk turned around when he heard the footsteps and he eyed Taehyung’s appearance: “You look gorgeous.”
Taehyung had black tight pants on as well. He had a white silky shirt tugged inside the pants. He left few buttons unbuttoned so his collarbones and part of his chest were revealed. He was wearing a thin black choker and a dangling earring in one ear. He put a light make-up on, paying special attention to emphasize his eyes.
“Thank you,” Taehyung blushed and looked on the ground shyly. His heart jumped at the praise, he liked to look pretty for the other and he liked when he praised him. He looked back up at the older man and added with a playful grin: “You look hot as fuck.”
Jeongguk laughed at the praise whole-heartedly: “Come on, let’s go.”
They took a cab and only ten minutes later they arrived to the company. From outside it didn’t look like there would be some party. He promised Jimin and Hoseok to meet them outside so they wouldn’t get lost inside and so they wouldn’t feel weird or embarrassed.
“You can go inside, I will come soon when they arrive,” Taehyung offered to Jeongguk after he told him about his promise to his friends.
“No, it’s okay, I will wait with you,” Jeongguk waved his hand dismissively. They didn’t have to wait for long. Jimin and Hoseok arrived not even five minutes later.
“It’s nice to see you again, Jeongguk,” Hoseok bowed his head little bit, omitting the honorifics like Jeongguk asked them when they met in his apartment few weeks ago. Jimin greeted the older man as well and then they both hugged Taehyung shortly.
“So are you excited about the party?” Taehyung flashed his friends a bright smile when the four of them stepped into the building.
“Yeah, it’s gonna be amazing,” Jimin chirped excitedly. Both of them were looking around the building the whole time, taking everything in.
They took the elevator to the fifth floor, Taehyung has never been there. Jeongguk told them that there were few big meeting rooms so the party was there because it was the best place for it.
They walked into one big meeting room, normally there would be long tables with chairs but tonight there were several smaller tables with chairs, tall bar tables, one long table with food and a bar with different kinds of drinks.
There was a music playing from the speakers, they were of course mostly the songs of the company artists, it wasn’t too loud so people could still hear each other.
“Finally!” someone exclaimed and soon Taehyung was crushed in a tight embrace by Seokjin.
“Hi, Jin, it’s nice to see you again!” Taehyung smiled excitedly at the older. Yoongi and Namjoon greeted him warmly too.
“These are my friends, Jimin and Hoseok,” Taehyung turned to the three older men and introduced his friends: “Jiminie, Hobi, this is Seokjin, Namjoon and Yoongi.”
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, we’ve heard a lot about you from Tae,” Jimin bowed to everyone.
“I hope only positive stuff,” Namjoon chuckled.
“Of course, I’d never say anything bad!” Taehyung quickly jumped in and then turned to the oldest: “Jin-ah, the party looks awesome, you did a great job.”
“Thanks, well, what else would you expect from me, I am the best in the business,” the blonde responded sassily. Taehyung laughed at his confidence, that was one of the traits that he liked the most about him.
They were conversing for a bit. Jimin and Hoseok were asking stuff about the company and the music and the three guys were excitedly responding to all their questions. Taehyung was mostly just listening because he’s already known most of this stuff. Jeongguk was standing by his side and he was resting his hand on the small of his back, letting everyone know that they were here together.
Seokjin ran away to deal with some organisation stuff and Yoongi and Namjoon offered to take Jimin and Hoseok to show them their studios and the recording studio. So it was just him and Jeongguk now.
“Oh my god, is that GOT7? Why didn’t you tell me that they will be here?!” Taehyung suddenly shrieked excitedly when he noticed a group of seven guys come in.
“I didn’t know you were a fan,” Jeongguk laughed, watching amusedly Taehyung’s enthusiasm.
“Of course I am a fan. They are the best, they have sick music, they are funny and handsome as hell,” the younger said like it was the most natural thing in the world.
“Oh really? Handsome, huh?” Jeongguk looked at him with a raised eyebrow. If Taehyung didn’t know any better, he’d think that Jeongguk was jealous. Well, he knew he could be quite possessive.
“You wanna go meet them?” the older asked then.
“Oh my god, really?” Taehyung yelped with excitement.
“Yeah, really, I am their boss, remember?” Jeongguk laughed again. He led Taehyung to the group, still holding the small of his back.
“Oh my god, hi guys, it’s so nice to meet you, I’m a huge fan!” Taehyung babbled as soon as they walked to the group. He had no shame and no mouth filter whatsoever so he didn’t have any problem with this. They were all around Taehyung’s age and he knew, from watching their videos, that they were chill so it wasn’t really such a big deal.
“Oh, thanks, hi,” Mark smiled politely.
“Hey guys, how are you doing? This is Taehyung,” Jeongguk introduced him.
“Oh, so you finally abandoned your hermit life and got someone?” Jackson grinned at Jeongguk sassily.
“Don’t push it, Jackson, you know I am cool but don’t push it,” Jeongguk looked at him but there was no hardness in his eyes, it was more playful. Taehyung has always imagined how Jeongguk treated the artists. He had a feeling that he was friendly and chill with them since he was still very young but he was also pretty authoritative and powerful so seeing him like this with the young guys was actually little bit weird but nice at the same time.
“We just go out occasionally,” Taehyung jumped in and said what he and Jeongguk had agreed on a long time ago. Make it seem casual and non suspicious, nothing serious and exclusive.
“Well, still, Jeongguk here is still young but sometimes he acts like an old man so it’s nice seeing that he’s dating,” Jackson poured more fuel into the fire. Jeongguk rolled his eyes at that.
“Where did you guys meet? You are so handsome, Taehyung, you could be an idol or a model,” BamBam spoke up and Taehyung blushed at the praise. Something like this coming from an idol was a big honour.
“No I am just a student. We met in a bar once and exchanged numbers. I couldn’t be an idol or model, I am too old for that now and I don’t think I’d be good at it,” Taehyung laughed light-heartedly.
“I agree with the modelling part, you could do that,” Jeongguk turned to look at him with a smile.
“You two are cute,” Yugyeom cooed with a laugh. Taehyung cleared his throat and looked away from Jeongguk. He was pretty sure that looking cute together wasn’t Jeongguk’s goal.
They were chatting for a bit with the group. Jimin and Hoseok came later and greeted them as well.
“They are really nice,” Taehyung stated to Jeongguk when they went to the bar together to get some drinks.
“They are nice, talented and hardworking but they are also big pains in my ass,” the older laughed. Taehyung smiled, it was really nice to see that Jeongguk treated his artists so nicely, he was a good boss. Even though he could be hard and serious, that was needed for the business too, the company wouldn’t get nowhere if Jeongguk was playing nice all the time.
The party was great. Taehyung met a lot of new people, especially the artists that he’s admired for years. It felt kinda surreal but well, he guessed that those are the perks of being with the owner of the music company. Jeongguk was by his side almost the whole time, he only ran away couple of times to greet someone or take care of something.
“You and Jeongguk look good together,” Seokjin appeared by Taehyung’s side when Jeongguk went away to greet somebody.
“We’ve always looked great together, we are a handsome couple,” Taehyung laughed playfully.
“Well of course but that’s not what I meant,” the blonde laughed and continued: “At the beginning you seemed little bit distant but now you look comfortable together.”
“I guess it’s just because we got to know each other. When you first met me, me and Jeongguk barely knew each other and even in Japan, I was with him for only few weeks. It’s different now, we talk more about different stuff. I dare to say that we are friends now,” Taehyung explained.
“Just friends, huh?” Seokjin gave him a look with a raised eyebrow.
“Yeah, friends. Believe me, there is nothing more to it,” the younger nodded confidently. He got closer with Jeongguk and that was great but that didn’t mean anything. Their working relationship was still standing, only now they were basically friends who were fucking sometimes and Taehyung was getting paid for it. It was fucked up but it was working for both of them. Taehyung couldn’t imagine that it could grow into something more, that would be ridiculous, given the circumstances.
“If you say so. The important thing is that it’s working for both of you and that you are happy,” Seokjin shrugged and patted Taehyung on a shoulder.
“You met Namjoon when you were organising the party for them here, right?” Taehyung remembered and changed the topic.
“Oh yeah, three years ago, we have our anniversary in two weeks,” Seokjin confirmed and started remembering: “My business is not huge so I often participate directly on the organisation and well, it was a party in music company so I was curious. Namjoon came to me and complimented me on the party. I thought that he was the hottest guy I’ve ever seen,” the older laughed.
“Then we started chatting and I discovered that not only is he hot but also cute and polite and we ended up exchanging our personal phone numbers that evening. Then we were texting, I was playing hard to get for a while but Joonie was very persistent so I eventually gave in after two weeks. Well and the rest is history.” Seokjin said the short story. Taehyung smiled, it sounded really nice. Seokjin and Namjoon were a great couple, it was obvious that they really loved each other and they were completing each other perfectly.
They chatted for a bit and then the older left him to find Namjoon. Taehyung was standing there alone for a while but he didn’t mind. He was eating some cake and drinking a delicious wine so it was fine with him.
His eyes were roaming over the room, watching everyone as they were having their own conversations. He saw Hoseok talking to couple of members of GOT7 and he noticed Jimin talking to Yoongi. He raised his eyebrow. Jimin was talking about something excitedly, gesturing with his arms wildly while Yoongi was just listening to him with tiny smile on his face. Huh, interesting. Taehyung definitely had to ask Jimin about that later.
Hoseok and Jimin came to join him after a while. His friends were going on and on about how the company is awesome, how the studios are sick and how this whole business is interesting. They were also talking about the idols they met and were fanboying little bit together.
Taehyung was searching the room for Jeongguk while Jimin and Hoseok were babbling about something. He found the older on the other side of the room. He felt a light pang in his chest.
Jeongguk was standing there with his other group, this time girl group, Blackpink. Lisa was leaning on him, laughing loudly at every Jeongguk’s word. Taehyung frowned to himself. It was weird seeing Jeongguk like this with someone. He knew that there was nothing to worry about, Jeongguk once told him that his most important rule was not to get involved with anyone in the company, especially not with the artists because it could make things complicated. He was their boss after all so it wouldn’t be appropriate. Taehyung thought that Lisa was too young for Jeongguk anyway but then he remembered that she was basically his age so that meant nothing.
“If you’ll stare any harder, you will burn a hole in her head,” Hoseok’s low chuckle brought him back from his thoughts.
“What?” he looked at his friend confused.
“Are you jealous, TaeTae?” Jimin teased.
“I am not jealous,” the youngest snorted.
“Yeah, right,” Hoseok laughed sarcastically. Taehyung shot both of his friends a glare. He was not jealous, he didn’t even have a right to be. He turned back around to watch Jeongguk and the girl group.
After another minute, he couldn’t resist anymore and walked over to them.
“Hi girls, I am a huge fan, I think you’re dope!” Taehyung cheered them loudly. The four girls were surprised by the new coming but they greeted him politely. Taehyung pressed his side to Jeongguk and flashed a smile at the girls. Jeongguk looked at him with raised eyebrow but didn’t comment on his actions.
“Girls, this is Taehyung,” the older eventually spoke up and introduced him. Taehyung felt Jeongguk place his hand on the small of his back and he relaxed.
Later that night Taehyung was lying in the bed. The party was amazing. It wasn’t anything crazy of course but it was nice. He met a lot of people from the company and it was nice talking to them.
He was thinking about his actions when he saw Jeongguk with Lisa. Why did he react like that? He had no right to do that, Jeongguk didn’t belong to him. He was telling himself that he did it because he came there as Jeongguk’s company so it was reasonable from him to be by his side.
He couldn’t help it but think about if Jeongguk was seeing other people. The older made it clear to Taehyung right at the beginning that he was not allowed to see other people and Taehyung thought it wasn’t unreasonable thing to ask. He was paying him good money for his company so he was requiring Taehyung’s whole attention. But it was never specified what Jeongguk could do. Technically he could be seeing other people and it was none of Taehyung’s business. It was just a weird thought though that Jeongguk would have intimate relations with other people while he was with Taehyung. They didn’t even use condom, on the other hand Taehyung supposed that if Jeongguk was sleeping with other people then he would use it with them.
He knew that it was none of his business and that technically Jeongguk was allowed to do what he wanted with whoever he wanted but that thought was still making Taehyung’s insides turn uncomfortably.
So the chapter was basically just for fun but you can still see the small changes between Tae and JK. The fact that Tae got jealous and thought about JK being with other people tells you, that his feelings are maybe not so platonic anymore.
Also, the whole ot7 squad finally met each other, even though we didn't see them interact together. Jimin and Yoongi finally met hehe and if you check out the fic pairings, you know what is coming in the future.
Let me know in the comments what did you think about this chapter and how you enjoyed it. I also like reading your theories/wishes what you think/wish will happen next so if you have any ideas, let me know! You support of this fic has been nothing short of amazing and your comments always make me happy!
PS: In case you haven't already or you are new to my account, go check out my other stories! There is a Taekook gangster AU that I started posting at the end of December that has couple of chapters already (and a new one is coming tomorrow) so go give it a look if you like these types of AUs. Take care <3
Jeongguk has fun with Taehyung when they go to a dinner with one couple. Later, the older finds Taehyung sulking in his room because of an article Chin-Hwa's magazine wrote and Jeongguk decides to break the contract with the man. Taehyung hangs out with Jimin and Hoseok and finds out some news that leave him a bit puzzled.
“I want you to go on a dinner with me and one couple,” Jeongguk announced Taehyung one evening when they were eating together.
“Sure, what is the occasion?” the younger nodded.
“It’s not a work thing. Well it kinda is but it’s friendly. Just a dinner with our main music videos director and his wife,”
“Okay, yeah, sure, just tell me when and what I should wear,” Taehyung smiled.
Few days later Taehyung was getting ready for the dinner in his room. He just got out of the shower with damp hair and a towel around his waist. There was a knock on the door and Jeongguk walked in. Taehyung never closed the door completely but Jeongguk always knocked anyway when he was going in.
“I’ll be ready soon,” Taehyung assured him.
“No rush, we still have time,” Jeongguk calmed him down: “I brought you something, I want you to take this to the dinner.”
Taehyung was half expecting some jewellery or something like that so his eye grew wide when the older took out a pink butt plug and cock ring and gave him a smug smile. Taehyung slowly took it from him.
“Prepare yourself and put it in. The plug is vibrating, I will have the controller with me. If you do well, you’ll get a reward,” Jeongguk whispered against his ear and Taehyung shivered. He could never say that he’d get bored with the older.
An hour later, they were sitting in a fancy restaurant with a middle age couple across from them. They started conversing. Taehyung took a glass of wine to take a sip when he almost yelped. The plug inside him came to life and started lowly vibrating. He took a deep breath, smiling at the lady in front of him, trying to focus on what she was saying.
Suddenly Taehyung wasn’t sure that he liked Jeongguk’s idea. The older was playing with the controller in the pocket of his pants, turning it on and off and changing settings from low vibrations to powerful ones that were sending jolts of electricity right against Taehyung’s prostate. His thighs were shaking under the table when a strong wave of vibrations came. He was sweating and he could feel his erection straining the underwear. Jeongguk was sitting there, talking to the couple about casual stuff like work and kids while he had a shit-eating smug grin on his face. He barely looked at Taehyung but anytime the younger jerked, he smirked.
The fact that they were in a fancy restaurant with fancy people all around was weirdly turning him on. Knowing that these people here have no idea what is going on, they don’t know that Taehyung is sitting here, in the pretty clothes, with a butt plug in his ass and a cock ring on his shaft.
“Taehyung, are you alright? You’re sweating,” the director looked at him with concern.
“It’s alright, sir, it’s just too hot here,” Taehyung gave him a weak smile and took off his blazer.
“Are you sure, you’re alright, babe?” Jeongguk faked a concern and put his hand on Taehyung’s thigh. Taehyung noticed the other’s hand sneak into his pants and few seconds later, the plug started vibrating on the highest setting. His toes curled and the fact that Jeongguk was now dragging his hand slowly over the inside of his thigh going up, that wasn’t helping at all.
He could feel the heat pooling in his stomach and he knew he won’t be able to hold on much longer. Jeongguk’s been torturing him for an hour now and he was so incredibly on the edge.
He gasped and quickly hid it behind his hand, faking a yawn when he felt Jeongguk cupping him through his pants. The plug was digging into his prostate and it was just too much. His body froze and his thighs shook violently under the table. His eyes grew wide and he clasped his mouth tight shut to prevent himself from getting out any sound. He grasped Jeongguk’s thigh for support, digging his fingers in the muscles as a dry orgasm hit him. His vision went almost blurry for few seconds and when he came to his senses, Jeongguk was smirking next to him.
“Are you sure that you’re alright, darling?” their female companion asked.
“Excuse me, I am just going to wash my face in the restroom,” Taehyung bowed politely and got up from the chair. He was holding his hands in front of his crotch subtly, to hide his erection because the dry orgasm didn’t bring him any relief. He walked away on wobbly legs.
“I’m gonna go check on him, to see if everything is alright,” Jeongguk got up after a minute. When he came to the restroom, Taehyung was gripping both sides of the sink and he was breathing harshly. The plug was still vibrating on the highest setting and his legs were shaking from the over-stimulation. Jeongguk smirked.
Taehyung looked up when he heard the door open and close and stared at the older through the mirror.
“Jeongguk, please,” he whimpered helplessly.
“What do you want, baby?” the older asked teasingly.
“Let me come, please,”
“Mm, you’ve been doing so great, I think you deserve it,” Jeongguk nodded. He jerked Taehyung quickly off and after he slipped down the cock ring, the younger came hard with a moan muffled into Jeongguk’s shoulder. They went back to their company.
Taehyung was sulking tugged under the covers in his bed. Half an hour ago, he came across an article on internet. It was in the ‘Idol life’ magazine. The article was about Jeongguk and about him. There were couple of photos of them, leaving the restaurant couple of days ago. He didn’t even know they were photographed. He knew Jeongguk was a known figure but it never occurred to him that this could happen.
That wouldn’t be such a big deal though, he could live with few photos in the magazine – even though it was one of the most read magazines in the country – but the article wasn’t pretty. It was dissing Jeongguk pretty hard, talking about how this cold man got himself a pretty piece of meat (aka Taehyung). It was also talking about him though, saying that he was with the businessman probably just for his money, basically calling him a gold digger. He knew he shouldn’t be bothered by it but it just got to him.
“Tae, I’m home,” he heard Jeongguk’s voice call out. He turned around in the bed to face the window instead of the door and didn’t say anything.
“Tae?” Jeongguk stopped in the doorframe and frowned when he saw the younger under the covers. He thought that maybe he was sleeping but he was worried that maybe he was sick.
Taehyung heard footsteps on the wooden floor and soon he saw Jeongguk’s legs in front of him.
“Tae, did something happen? Are you feeling sick?” the older asked with concern and squatted down so he was face to face with the younger. Taehyung didn’t answer at first, he was frowning slightly.
“I saw an article,” the younger finally peeped. Jeongguk sighed. He knew what he was talking about, he saw the article too, it was his job to keep track on what the magazines write about the company and his artists (and sometimes him too).
“Tae, I know it was ugly but screw it, okay? They are just looking for some sensation about me and they involved you because of me. It’s Chin-Hwa’s magazine, that asshole we were on dinner with few months ago. He’s a dickhead, he writes bullshit all the time,” the older was trying to make him feel better.
“I know it shouldn’t bother me but I can’t help it,”
“I know, it’s not easy to read something like this when you are not used to it. But seriously, try to ignore it, that is what journalists do,”
“I just…The worst part of the article is that it is true. I am with you for your money,” Taehyung said weakly and looked at Jeongguk.
“But that’s different. The article makes it sound like you fooled me and use me for money which is not true. We both know where we stand, what our relationship is built on, it’ a mutual agreement,” the older protested.
“And it’s not true what they say about you, that you are just a pretty piece of meat. I mean, okay, that was the main reason why I chose you, along with other things but you are so much more, Tae. You are smart, you are kind, you are funny, you are more than just a pretty face. So don’t let them put you down, I don’t ever wanna see you doubt yourself like that, you are much more valuable,” Jeongguk continued. Taehyung smiled at him gratefully, he was on the verge of tears.
“I know it’s hard to read things like that but screw it. They don’t really care that much about you, it is about me, you just happen to be involved,” Jeongguk added.
“How do you do that? How do you just ignore articles like this?” Taehyung asked.
“I’ve gotten used to it throughout the years. This is a price for being known and successful and I am willing to pay it. People will say shit about you no matter what. But at the end of the day, I am running a successful company, I am making a lot of money and I am helping people achieve their dreams. I love my job, even if it’s stressful and annoying sometimes. This has been my dream and no one can ruin that for me and take away my achievements so try to do that as well. You know your true self, one article doesn’t change who you are,” Jeongguk smiled and brought his hand to caress Taehyung’s cheek soothingly.
“Thank you,” the younger smiled gratefully, feeling little bit better.
“Come on, let’s eat. I bought sushi,” Jeongguk grabbed Taehyung’s hand and pulled him out of the bed. The younger beamed at that, he loved sushi.
“You want what?!” Namjoon gasped in disbelieve and was staring at Jeongguk. The two of them and Yoongi sat in Jeongguk’s office.
“You heard me. I wanna untie the contract with Chin-Hwa. I am tired of his bullshit, he’s been creating so much problems and I don’t wanna deal with that anymore,” Jeongguk looked at him.
“But his magazine is our main ally. We give them exclusives about the company and artists and he writes articles for us, helping with the promo,” Yoongi opposed.
“Yeah and what promo? Half of his articles about us are bullshit. He only goes for sensations and doesn’t care about the possible damage, what ally is that?” the youngest protested.
“Is it because of the article about you and Tae?” Namjoon looked at him.
“It’s not just about that. I mean that article was the last drop in the ocean of bullshit. You know what asshole he is, what bullshit he writes, everything just based on rumours or fake information. I am tired of dealing with him,”
“But his magazine is one of the biggest in the country,” Yoongi jumped in again.
“And what use is that when half of it is making our company and artists bad name? I’ll rather have some smaller magazine with true and nice information than big magazine full of lies, it’s only destroying our image. You guys mostly produce and don’t get me wrong, that is great and I am thankful that you are helping me with the company on top of that but it’s me who has to deal with his bullshit. It’s me who has to clean up the mess his articles make on almost weekly basis and I am tired of it,” Jeongguk sighed in exhaustion.
“Well, can’t say that I wouldn’t be happy if I didn’t have to see him ever again. He’s a pretentious pig and the meetings with him are hell,” Yoongi shrugged.
“Kook, are you sure about that? I mean, Chin-Hwa is very powerful, he has powerful friends on different positions. If we break up with him in a bad way, he can destroy us with just few phone calls,” Namjoon looked at the youngest seriously.
“I know there is a risk, Joon, but I can’t go on like this. I can’t work with someone who is constantly trying to put down our work and I honestly can’t stand to see his prick face anymore. Whatever comes our way, we will deal with it somehow but we can’t run our business with people like him,” Jeongguk looked at his friend confidently.
“Okay, if this is what you want, I stand behind you. You are the business man and the boss,” Namjoon gave in eventually.
“You have my support too. I agree with you, we can’t run business with people like him, it’s too exhausting and non-profiting. Our company and artists are rising, I am sure it won’t be hard to find some other magazine to work with,” Yoongi said when Jeongguk looked at him.
“So do I have your support?” Jeongguk asked to make sure one last time, they were partners and even though it was mostly him who was running the company, he never did any important decisions without their consent and support. The two producers shared a look, then looked back at the youngest and nodded.
Taehyung was in his old apartment with Jimin and Hoseok. They were actually seeing each other less often than during the school year because when they didn’t have classes during the summer, both of them were taking more shifts at work. They still had one big exam in front of them so they were studying a lot on top of that. Taeyhung felt little bit guilty because he was making so much money for doing basically nothing, just keeping company to a hot guy and getting some pretty good dicking while his friends were working their asses of. But he was still sending them money to help pay the rent so he was helping them like that at least.
“Jiminie is flirting with someone. He is giggling on his phone all the time, you should see him. It’s disgusting but also pretty cute,” Hoseok poked Jimin in his ribs.
“Oh, you have a crush?” Taehyung chirped happily and turned to look at Jimin for more information.
“Well, actually I’ve kinda been seeing someone,” Jimin admitted.
“What and you said nothing?” Hoseok yelled.
“We’ve been on couple of dates only, it’s nothing serious so I didn’t wanna say anything in case it won’t work out but it seems that it’s going well so I suppose I can tell you,”
“Is it someone you know?” Taehyung babbled.
“Yeah it is actually,” Jimin nodded and looked at Taehyung nervously: “It’s Yoongi.”
“Wait, Yoongi like Min Yoongi? The hot producer and bff of Tae’s sugar daddy?” Hoseok’s eyes widened.
“Hey, don’t call him that!” Taehyung hit the oldest in the arm.
“Well, he is your sugar daddy isn’t he?” Hoseok grinned playfully.
“Yeah he is but you can just use his name, jeez,” Taehyung rolled his eyes.
So Jimin and Yoongi, wow. He only saw them talking at the company party, he didn’t know they exchanged numbers or anything. He felt a little pang in his chest. So Jimin was dating Yoongi, like actually dating while he was here with Jeongguk, being his sugar baby.
“Are you okay with that, Tae?” Jimin’s voice brought him back from his thoughts. His friend looked little bit worried and Taehyung realized that he needed to say something.
“No, yeah, great! I am really happy for you Jiminie, truly. Yoongi is a cool guy. If you are happy, I am happy,” Taehyung smiled honestly at him.
“I mean, it’s not serious yet but we’ve been out couple of times. He’s little bit grumpy and introvert sometimes but he is also very sweet and funny when I manage to make him open up little bit,” Jimin smiled with crinkled eyes. Taehyung smiled at him. He was truly happy for his friend. Jimin deserved only the best and more and if he was happy with Yoongi then great. He didn’t know Yoongi that well but he knew he was a nice and good guy who will treat Jimin well.
He knew where he and Jeongguk stand in their relationship and frankly he didn’t want to change that. But sometimes, just like now, he wished they met under different circumstances. Maybe the things would be different.
So quite a lot has happened in this chapter. The beginning was just basically Jeongguk being a little shit and torturing Tae with the toy lol.
The second part showed us soft Jeongguk, something that we haven't see much so far.
And finally, we have Yoonmin in the house. Don't get overly excited though, they are just side ship in this story (just like Namjin) so there won't be a lot of scenes revolving around them, Taekook are the main focus.
Let me know in the comments how you liked this chapter. Every comment and kudos are always appreciated, I love reading your opinion and ideas. Take care <3
PS: What do you think about the Webtoon explanation? I am literally tripping. Like we all know the theories so we were expecting a lot of that but having it confirmed is another thing. Can't believe that BigHit and BTS created the best fanfic ever lol. Can't wait for another episodes, but I gotta refresh my memories and watch all the videos...ngl, when I read that Jungkook and Yoongi are dead, I got real chills, my babies!
Taehyung and Jeongguk go out with the others to celebrate Jimin and Hoseok passing their exams. They get a bit drunk and into a mood and Taehyung wants them to go rough. Jeongguk isn't too fond of the idea but does it anyway and they have an incident that leaves Jeongguk guilty for days.
Jimin’s and Hoseok finally passed all of their final exams, it took them much longer than Taehyung but they eventually got there so they decided to celebrate it, which was their tradition ever since they met.
It was actually Hoseok who suggested inviting Jeongguk, Yoongi, Namjoon and Seokjin to get to know them better. He and Taehyung were nagging Jimin about Yoongi and they wanted to see them together. Jimin wasn’t fond of the idea at first while Taehyung agreed excitedly. The things between him and Jeongguk were great and he’d very much like to see the other three guys.
So on Saturday night, they all headed out in a club that the three youngest suggested. The four older men felt a bit out of place at first since it was predominantly student club but it was kinda nice to recall the college years. Besides, because it was weekend, there were other some older people so it wasn’t that bad.
They immediately ordered drinks and the evening started off pretty wild. It didn’t take them long to get fairly drunk and soon, Hoseok dragged protesting Namjoon and Seokjin to the dance floor while Jimin was all over a slightly grumpy Yoongi but since the older was already a bit tipsy too, he wasn’t protesting too hard.
“I haven’t seen Yoongi like this with anyone for years,” Jeongguk laughed into Taehyung’s ear as they were sitting side by side and watched their friends. Jimin and Yoongi were now full on making out on the opposite sofa, not paying attention to their surroundings.
“I bet you haven’t properly danced in a club for years,” Taeyhung raised his eyebrow suggestively at the older.
“Well, that’s true, all the dancing I’ve done in the past years has been in the dance studios of the company,” Jeongguk confirmed with a snicker.
“Then we should fix that, mm?” the younger wiggled his eyebrows and without waiting for the answer, he hopped on his feet and pulled Jeongguk up from the sofa. Just when they made their way to the dance floor, the EDM music changed and more sensual sound started playing from the huge speakers.
“Well, you don’t have problems with body rolls and hip thrusts so…” Taehyung giggled and bit his lip. Jeongguk gave him a smirk and grabbed his hips which made the younger yelp in surprise. Before he knew it, Jeongguk turned him around so Taehyung’s back was to Jeongguk’s front and the older started shamelessly dancing and grinding against his ass.
“You know that I am excellent in hip thrusts,” Jeongguk whispered against his ear, sending shivers down his spine and well, Taehyung couldn’t disagree with that statement. Hip thrusts were definitely one of Jeongguk’s specialities.
The mood between them quickly started getting hotter as they continued dancing and soon, Taehyung was shamelessly grinding his ass back on Jeongguk’s crotch while the older’s hands were roaming over his hips as he was occasionally kissing Taehyung’s neck. A tiny moan, that thankfully couldn’t be heard over the loud music, escaped Taehyung’s lips when Jeongguk thrusted against him and he could feel the bulge against his ass. He had a feeling that the evening in the club was over for them. He wasn’t completely opposed to the idea of getting fucked by Jeongguk in the bathroom but he’d rather do that at home.
“You wanna go home?” Jeongguk murmured against his ear as if he could read Taehyung’s thoughts.
“Yeah, let’s go, I want you to fuck me,” Taehyung nodded when he turned around to face the older and stared at him with lustful eyes. Jeongguk almost growled at the words but it was all he needed. They said quick goodbyes to the others and hopped in the nearest cab.
As soon as they entered the penthouse, Taehyung clang to Jeongguk’s side, looking at him with wide eyes: “Let’s play, Jeongguk.”
“We are going to play, kitten,” Jeongguk chuckled.
“No I mean, really play, I want toys and all that,” the younger explained, licking his lips and staring at the older with almost hungry eyes.
“Tae, I don’t know,” Jeongguk hesitated: “We are both drunk, I don’t think we should do that.”
“Please, Jeongguk, we haven’t done anything like that for a while. Master?” Taehyung grinned at him provocatively and Jeongguk cursed under his breath. He wasn’t too sure about this, going rough in their states could be a bit dangerous but he couldn’t really resist Taehyung’s pleas.
“Okay, baby. Remember the colour system, okay?”
“Yeah, of course, come on,” Taehyung nodded and tugged impatiently at the older’s sleeve.
Half an hour later, Taehyung’s body was trembling with second orgasm. Jeongguk fingered him open as soon as they got to his bedroom and then fucked him with a vibrating dildo until he came twice in a row. He felt already drained but it was not enough, Jeongguk hasn’t fucked him yet so he started shamelessly begging for it.
“Please, master, fuck me!” Taehyung whimpered desperately, tugging on the handcuffs. He was lying on his front, ass in the air while his wrists were locked together on his back.
“You want my cock so badly even after two orgasms? Is that not enough for you?” Jeongguk slapped his ass hard which made Taehyung cry out in mixture of pain and pleasure.
“Not enough, I need you cock, sir,” Taehyung babbled against the pillow that was damp with his drool.
“Such a needy slut, two orgasms are not enough. But I get it, a dildo can’t compare to my cock. Your greedy hole needs the real thing, right?” the older groaned. He was already in his dom headspace, the alcohol buzzing in his veins was making it all more intense. Taehyung just moaned at his words and wiggled his ass eagerly.
“Since you are begging like a good boy, I am gonna take mercy on you,” Jeongguk added after a while, while he was already coating his erection in the lube.
“Thank you, sir, thank you,” Taehyung nearly sobbed in relief and a helpless moan ripped through his throat when Jeongguk slammed into him hard in one go. He was stretched enough from the dildo and even though his hole was sensitive, he wouldn’t have it any other way.
Jeongguk gripped his hips tightly and started pounding into him roughly, making his insides burn in the best way possible. The older was worked up too, basically since they were in the club so he wasn’t holding back and he knew that he won’t last long.
“Look at you, your hungry hole is swallowing me so perfectly, such a good little slut for me,” Jeongguk breathed out and smacked Taehyung’s ass again. The younger’s eyes rolled back in his head at the praise and the dirty talk, it was almost too much and he was already so close again.
“Master, can I come? Please let me come,” Taehyung begged shamelessly, his voice hoarse from all the screaming and moaning. Every single muscle in his body felt tense as he was holding back his release because he knew he can’t come before he is given the permission. Jeongguk was fucking him so ruthlessly and perfectly so that was making it harder.
“Go on, doll, you’ve been a good boy, taking my cock so well. Come,” Jeongguk gave in eventually and as soon as the words were out, Taehyung’s whole body locked up and he came over the bed sheets with a strangled moan. Jeongguk let out a set of curses because Taehyung was clenching around his so hard and it was enough for him to find his own release and come into Taehyung with stuttering hips.
“Shit, so good,” Jeongguk breathed out and bent over to press couple of open-mouthed kisses into Taehyung’s back.
“You think you can take one more, baby? Do you wanna be filled with the dildo again?” Jeongguk spoke up after a while, his eyes dark and pupils dilated.
“I-I don’t know,” Taehyung mumbled, not sure if he can take so much overstimulation.
“I know you can do it, kitten, you are always so perfect,” Jeongguk cooed against his ear and licked it. Something inside him just wanted to watch Taehyung fall completely apart, hold him here until he couldn’t almost take it.
“O-okay,” the younger nodded eventually and that earned him a deep kiss from the older which he happily returned. His thighs shook when a dildo was pressed back inside him. His rim was all swollen and red by now and his hips were jerking with oversensitivity but the pain and overstimulation felt oddly good.
Jeongguk turned on the vibrations on the toy and watched in daze as Taehyung was writhing in the sheets and tugging on the handcuffs helplessly. It didn’t take him long to come again, only couple of droplets rolling from his cock. Jeongguk however didn’t turn the toy off and watched the younger trash around.
“N-no more, please, it’s-it’s too much, fuck,” Taehyung whimpered and tried to pull away from the toy which was useless since it was buried deep inside him. This time it didn’t feel pleasurable. Taehyung was sore and exhausted and it was too much. He was slowly starting panicking in his dizzy state because nothing was happening and the toy kept on vibrating.
“Please, turn it o-off, Jeongguk,” Taehyung stuttered again, using the older’s real name this time, hoping to get him out of his headspace. But no response, Jeongguk was just sitting next to him and watched him almost in trance.
“Jeongguk, stop it!” the younger cried out desperately, feeling on the verge of tears now. He didn’t want to play anymore and he was panting with panic. Tremors were running through his body and all he could feel was a numbing pain in his lower regions. He felt helpless as he was still handcuffed so he was just letting out set of pleas to make Jeongguk stop. Finally his brain seemed to turn back on for a bit and a colour flashed in his mind.
“Red!” Taehyung screamed: “Red, Jeongguk!”
That finally snapped the older from his trance. He stared at the younger for couple of seconds in disbelieve but then finally turned off the toy. Taehyung let out a sob of relief.
“Fuck, Tae, I-“ Jeongguk was tripping over his own words and pulled off the dildo with trembling hands.
“I-I am so sorry. Fuck, I don’t know what happened,” the older babbled incoherently, completely shocked after what just happened.
“Just uncuff me,” Taehyung mumbled in raspy voice and Jeongguk did that. Taehyung shuffled weakly to sit up, his whole body hurting as he was massaging his sore wrists. Jeongguk was staring at him with guilt and fear written over his face and he didn’t know what to do or say.
“Can-can I do something?” Jeongguk got out finally, taken completely off guard by the whole situation.
“Just…I’m just gonna sleep,” Taehyung looked at him with hurt expression and got up. Jeongguk was cursing himself silently, he wanted to reach out but he didn’t stop the younger. Taehyung was a cuddler after they were doing things like these and only went to his room when he was back from his headspace so the fact that he just walked away like this felt like a punch into Jeongguk’s gut.
Taehyung took a quick shower to wash off the sweat and come and crawled under the sheets, hugging a pillow tightly. His body was still slightly trembling after what happened. He knew that Jeongguk didn’t want to intentionally hurt him and he didn’t but the whole experience was just scary. The fact that he was completely helpless and the older was too far gone was making him uneasy. He shivered at the thought, what would happen if the safe word didn’t bring Jeongguk back. He was close to a panic attack, it definitely didn’t feel good like the other times.
When Taehyung woke up the next day, he found the apartment empty. He was a bit hurt that Jeongguk didn’t stay to make sure that he was okay but he immediately understood that he was probably feeling guilty since it was Sunday and he didn’t have to work.
The next days were just horrible, it all went downhill. Jeongguk was spending all his time in the company, coming home late and getting up before Taehyung.
It’s been almost two weeks since the incident and Taehyung was getting desperate. He was trying to corner the older man to talk about it but he wouldn’t let him. He wasn’t even mad at him or something, he wasn’t afraid, he knew that Jeongguk would never willingly hurt him and to be fair, it was partly his fault. He was the one who begged to do the intense stuff and Jeongguk didn’t want to, knowing that doing it while drunk wasn’t a good idea but he gave in just to please Taehyung.
The worse thing about it all was that Jeongguk was distancing himself and Taehyung was scared that everything they’ve build together in the past weeks will go to shit. They were on such good terms, they became friends and they were completely comfortable around each other, talking about stuff and spending time together and now it was threatened to be ruined. Taehyung couldn’t have that, he wouldn’t survive if they went back to where they were at the beginning. So he decided to act and just corner Jeongguk to have a conversation about what happened.
One evening, when Jeongguk came home late, Taehyung stayed up in his room. He waited till he knew that Jeongguk had enough time to take a shower and all that and went to his room. He was a bit nervous because he never went to Jeongguk like this in the middle of the night but he needed to do it. He knocked on the door softly because he still wanted to respect the man’s privacy but he entered immediately, without waiting for permission.
Jeongguk was sitting on the bed in his sleeping shorts and t-shirt and he was reading a book. As soon as Taehyung entered, he raised his eyes.
“Go to sleep, Tae,” the older sighed and pinched the bridge of his nose.
“No, I am not gonna leave until we talk about what happened, like two grown-ups,” Taehyung shook his head with resolution.
“What is there to talk about?” Jeongguk exclaimed in frustration and put down the book: “I got too deep into my headspace and I fucked up. I hurt you and you should be mad.”
“But I am not mad!” Taehyung reassured him and closed the gap between the door and the bed and sat on the edge: “And you didn’t hurt me, it was just too much. I know that’s not an excuse but still, it is better than hurting me.”
“Don’t try to lessen what happened, do you realize how fucked up that was? If I didn’t snap back, something could happen to you!”
“But you did snap back and I am fine!” Taehyung exclaimed: “Yeah, I was shook after that but I was okay right the next morning. I am really not making such a big deal of it because I know that it was unintentional, I know you’d never hurt me on purpose, Jeongguk.” The older just stared back at him.
“If anything, it is my fault. I begged you to do it and I should’ve listened to you when you said you are not sure since we were drunk. So it is my fault,” the younger continued.
“Don’t try to put the blame on yourself!” Jeongguk pointed at him: “It doesn’t matter that you suggested it, I should’ve never agreed to it because I knew it was a bad idea. As your dom, it is my responsibility to take care of you, to make you feel good and to make decisions for both of us. When we are playing, you are giving yourself to me and you trust me to treat you well and to know what to do and when to stop and I completely failed you.”
Taehyung smiled sadly at him, he heard the pain and guilt in Jeongguk’s voice. He didn’t want him to beat himself up for one stupid night when both of them fucked up and made bad decisions.
“But I still trust you,” the younger said quietly, smiling at the other encouragingly: “I am not afraid of you or something, Jeongguk. I know it was an accident, I know you would never hurt me.”
Taehyung shuffled closer to the older so their thighs were brushing: “I just miss you, okay? We haven’t been talking nor doing anything for two weeks and you are so distant and the only thing I am scared of is that you will close yourself again and we will become strangers just like before. I don’t want that.”
“I don’t want that too but-“
“No buts, okay? I’m telling you, sincerely, that I am not angry and I am not afraid of you or disgusted. I still see you like before, one stupid night can’t change that,” Taehyung spoke softly and took Jeongguk’s hand. He brought it slowly to his own cheek and put it there, covering it with his own palm.
“See? You’re not hurting me,” Taehyung whispered with a small smile. Jeongguk was staring at him, looking completely torn. Taehyung knew that he was hesitant to even touch him, he was afraid that he might slip again but Taehyung knew he wouldn’t, especially when they were not doing anything intense.
Taehyung shuffled even closer to Jeongguk and leaned in to peck is lips: “See? Not hurting.” Jeongguk caressed his cheek and Taehyung finally released the other’s hand now when he felt like he won’t pull it away. Jeongguk brought him closer by the cheek and kissed him, this time deeply.
“I just want us to put this behind and go back to normal, okay? I want to eat with you, talk to you, hang out with you and I want you to touch me,” Taehyung whispered when they broke the kiss and stayed couple of inches apart: “I am not afraid of you, I know I can trust you.”
With that, Taehyung climbed up to straddle Jeongguk’s hips and they kissed again. One kiss led to a make out session and that led to Jeongguk fucking Taehyung. His every touch was careful, Taehyung could tell that he was nervous and unsure but when he was coming apart under him, Jeongguk saw nothing but pleasure on his face.
After that night, everything went thankfully back to normal, their sex life and their casual life and Taehyung was happy that the disaster was staved off. He couldn’t continue if the things between them went back to the beginning.
This chapter shows what can happen when bdsm gets out of hand - it is based on an idea that 'Springday' had in the comments in one of previous chapters, so give them credit for that. It also shows more of the development of their relationship - how guilty Jeongguk feels because he went too far and how Taehyung doesn't hold it against him and still trusts him.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter and what you liked about it! If you haven't left kudos yet, do it now and any comment is always appreciated, I love them!
I also wanted to thank you for my fic 'Lord have mercy on my soul for I have walked a sinful road' reaching over 1500 kudos! It's my most succesful fic to this date (although I am sure this one soon beats it). If you haven't read it, go give it a look, it's a churchboy!tae and badboy!jk and it was very well recieved. If you read it, make sure to leave kudos and some nice comment for me!
PS: I just really wanna talk about the BTS AU after reading those webtoons and re-watching every single video and I wanna share it with someone. I have a theory that I haven’t seen anyone consider yet and maybe it is too crazy so let me know in the comments if you think it’s possible. This theory is mostly connected to later videos and JK.
In the older videos JK doesn’t seem to stand out but we know he is somehow important in Fake Love. I noticed that his role changes a bit sometime around Spring day, he is appearing in the vids more by himself, hinting that he could be important. Then the Highlight Reel is very important for this whole thing (let’s suppose all the vids are more or less in chronological order). That is the reality Jin ‘fixed’, JK and Yoongi didn’t die ect. ect. and we see the boys with girls. Let’s skip Euphoria for now, I will come back to it later. The Fake Love teaser 1 is important af, we see the members trading their fears/traumas for the things that represent the girls from HR (and those girls represent fake love) in the magic shop. JK doesn’t trade anything but he still gets the key that gives him access to the room with the cape and the mask that he later puts on and joins the members in Fake Love extended. Now, why didn’t JK trade anything in the magic shop? Why didn’t he get anything related to the girl that was with him in the hospital? It might be because he has no fear/trauma to trade anymore. I actually think that JK might be the only one who got past his traumas and loves himself and he knows about Jin, that is why he watches everyone in the FL vid. Here comes Euphoria (that was between Highlight reel and Fake Love). Most of people think that those are JK’s happy memories before he jumped but I think it’s bs. We see at the beginning how Jin fixed everything (JK pulling Yoongi from fire, Jin talking to Joon ect.). Before Euphoria kicks in, we see JK actually putting his arms down as if not to jump and he is smiling. I think that it might be a moment when he realises that he loves himself and his life with his friends in it and decides to let go of the past traumas and not kill himself. Then when Euphoria plays, we see all of them happy together ect. which might be him reminiscing times with them. That is where JK comes in in FL. He loves himself and wants to help his friends by watching them and by putting the cape and mask on to join them and go kinda like under cover.
That is just my theory that I thought of after seeing everything. There are like hundred other things that are completely possible so this is just one of them and it’s probably a big bs lol. Maybe it doesn’t even make sense but I am 99% sure that Euphoria are not JK’s memories before he dies (they could just use footage from old videos and not new scenes). Who the hell knows, we will understand more with new webtoon episodes, I just wanted to put it out there so let me know in the comments if you think this theory is likely to be true or if it’s complete bs haha.
Jeongguk is stressed from work so Taehyung decides to help him. Then they go to London together.
Things between Taehyung and Jeongguk went quickly back to normal after the incident in the bedroom and they went back to normal interactions and normal sex. They haven’t tried doing anything more intense but Taehyung didn’t mind that much, he understood that Jeongguk was hesitant.
Taehyung was confused when one evening, Yoongi and Namjoon came to the apartment. In the months of living there, no one ever came, not even them. They were Jeongguk’s best friends but they were seeing each other at work every day and were occasionally hanging out after work so they never came here. So when Taehyung heard the knock on the door he was confused. He greeted them and led them inside.
“Jeongguk isn’t home yet,” the younger announced them.
“We know, he texted us that he has some meeting but he will come soon so he told us to come here and wait for him,” Namjoon replied. Taehyung offered them something to drink and they asked for beers so he got it for them from the fridge. Then he sat down with them in the living room.
“Is something happening?” Taehyung asked worried when he saw how tense the two guys were.
“Jeongguk decided to untie the contract with Chin-Hwa. He texted that he’s got some news about that and it didn’t sound nice,” Namjoon sighed.
“That guy is an ass and I am sure he wasn’t happy about the news. We are worried that he might be causing some problems to the company,” Yoongi added.
“I’m sorry. I hope it will be alright,” the youngest smiled at them encouragingly. He genuinely cared for Jeongguk and the other two guys and the company, he didn’t want them to get in some trouble.
“So, Yoongi, I heard you are hanging out with Jiminie,” Taehyung switched the topic.
“Oh really?” Namjoon looked at his friend surprised.
“Yeah, well, we’ve been on couple of dates,” the oldest admitted hesitantly.
“He seems really happy. Just be nice to him okay and don’t screw it up,” Taehyung looked at him with serious face but then giggled.
“I have no intentions to. I really like him, he’s a nice guy,” Yoongi smiled slightly.
“Oh, won’t you look at that, we are all settling down, it’s been about time that I am not the only one in a relationship,” Namjoon laughed. Taehyung shifted nervously. Did his statement involve Jeongguk too? Namjoon knew what was the real character of their relationship so why did he talk like that? Maybe he was talking just about himself and Yoongi.
They didn’t have to wait for Jeongguk for too long. The man came home soon and as soon as he entered, all of them understood that something happened.
“Okay, I am gonna leave you to the business,” Taehyung got up quickly. He didn’t want to get involved, this was none of his business.
“Thanks, hopefully it won’t take too long,” Jeongguk smiled at him gratefully. Taehyung left to his room. He didn’t close his door just like usual so he heard muffled voices. He really didn’t hear anything but he could hear that the three men were talking animatedly.
Taehyung bit his lip, he was really curious, even though it didn’t concern him, he wanted to know that everything was alright. He slowly walked out of the room and went to lean on the wall that was separating the hallway from the living room.
“Chin-Hwa startled me when I went from the lunch. He was really furious about the break of the contract. As we were expecting he started threatening me,” Jeongguk talked slowly and Taehyung could hear exhaustion in his voice. He squirmed at that, the man was threatening Jeongguk?
“What did he say?” Namjoon asked.
“He said that no one breaks contracts with him and that I will regret it. He didn’t specify exactly what it means,” the youngest of the three sighed.
“Well, that’s great. Who the hell knows what it means? He has connections everywhere, maybe they won’t take our idols to television anymore,” Yoongi spoke up with concern.
“As I said before, we will deal with it somehow. Chin-Hwa may be powerful but he is not the only one who can play ugly,” Jeongguk said in a hard voice that was sending shivers down Taehyung’s spine. Sometimes he was forgetting how powerful and fierce Jeongguk could be, especially when it came to the business. That is what helped the company to the top after all.
“Also I got a call from Sejin, apparently Jisoo hurt herself during dance practice. It’s nothing serious but she won’t be able to dance for weeks,” Jeongguk announced another news to his friends.
“Well when it goes to shit, it really goes to shit,” Yoongi groaned.
“I am just really exhausted, these past few days have been hell, I’ve been dealing with lawyers to figure out how to get out of the contract with that old dickhead and I am trying to find a new magazine that we could give exclusives to,” Jeongguk sighed. Taehyung frowned, he didn’t like that Jeongguk was so stressed and he didn’t even have any idea about that. He was acting pretty much normal around him, he didn’t know he was under so much pressure.
“You wanna help with something? We are your partners you know, you don’t have to do everything alone,” Namjoon offered.
“No, you have a lot of work now, a lot of new albums coming out soon, I don’t wanna put more work on you, I will deal with it,” the youngest declined his proposition.
Taehyung didn’t hear the rest of the conversation, he went back to his room. He felt really bad for Jeongguk, he just wanted him to be happy.
He heard the two guys leave half an hour later and then he heard Jeongguk close himself in his study so he decided not to bother him.
Jeongguk was closed in the study for over an hour, Taehyung ate alone and then he went to take a shower. He wanted to help Jeongguk somehow and he had one idea how to do that. Jeongguk always came to him to relieve his work stress so now maybe he could offer himself without the older asking this time.
He prepared himself in the shower and when he was done, he put on a silky robe. He was still hesitating, he didn’t want to bother Jeongguk but he wanted to help him relax. So he took a deep breath and knocked softly on his study door.
Jeongguk didn’t invite him but Taehyung came in anyway. The older was sitting in his desk chair with a glass of whisky in his hand. He looked tired and pensive and he looked at Taehyung with exhausted eyes. It wasn’t a physical exhaustion, more like mental and Taehyung really wanted to make him feel better, it was breaking his heart little bit to see him like this.
Without any word, he walked over to the older. He straddled his thighs and sat down on his lap. He wrapped his arms around Jeongguk and pressed himself closer to him, hugging him tightly and burying his face in the crook of Jeongguk’s neck. He felt Jeongguk’s tense body under him.
After few seconds, Jeongguk sighed and put the glass down on the table. Then he wrapped his hands around his back tightly and caressed it lightly. Taehyung could feel Jeongguk turning his head little bit, burying his nose into his hair, taking a deep breath of the coconut shampoo. He could feel him starting to relax.
Taehyung attached his lips to Jeongguk’s neck and started kissing and licking it slowly. Jeongguk’s hands were roaming over his back as he did so.
After a while, Taehyung leaned back to look at the older. They looked at each other for few seconds and then the younger leaned in and kissed Jeongguk deeply. The older started returning his kiss soon but he didn’t turn it into a rough kiss as usually.
Jeongguk separated himself from Taehyung’s lips and instead leaned down to kiss his shoulders and collarbones that were exposed since Taehyung had only the robe on. Taehyung started panting lowly and grinding his hips on Jeongguk’s lap, feeling the other’s cock waking up to life. Taehyung cupped Jeongguk through his pants which earned him a light bite to his shoulder.
Jeongguk leaned back from Taehyung and their gazes connected. They weren’t talking at all. They never were when Jeongguk was stressed and only wanted to relieve his tension but it was different this time. They were looking at each other and there was certain desperation behind their touches and looks, desperation to feel each other. Taehyung just wanted to make Jeongguk feel better and he could tell that the older was grateful for that.
Jeongguk brought his hands to the belt of the robe and untied it. The soft silky material slid from Taehyung’s shoulders to the ground instantly, revealing his completely naked body. Jeongguk was staring into Taehyung’s eyes as he was dragging his hands everywhere, from Taehyung’s back to his stomach and chest and then back again.
Taehyung brought his hands down and unzipped the older’s pants. He tugged down his underwear little bit only to release his erection. Jeongguk breathed out shakily when he felt the boy’s fingers around him.
Taehyung planted his feet on the ground and lifted himself up. He prepared himself in the shower so he positioned himself above Jeongguk and sank slowly down. He moaned softly at the feeling of being filled while Jeongguk sucked in a deep breath.
Taehyung started slowly rocking his hips after a while, moving back and forth, not really bouncing on Jeongguk. He felt him so deep like this and it was overwhelming. Jeongguk’s breathing was increasing. He grabbed Taehyung’s cheek and brought him forward for a deep kiss.
Taehyung started bouncing on him, still going slowly and he threw his head back at the pleasurable feeling. He could feel every drag of Jeongguk’s dick inside him and even though this was very different from their normal sex, it felt so damn good.
Jeongguk used the opportunity of Taehyung’s exposed neck and leaned in to connect his lips to the boy’s neck. His arms were tightly wrapped around Taehyung’s back and his hips were moving slowly in sync with the other’s bouncing.
Suddenly Jeongguk got up with his cock still buried deep inside Taehyung and he placed the younger on the desk so he was lying on his back.
Jeongguk gripped his hips tightly and started rocking into him in a steady pace. He wasn’t pounding into him like usual but his movements were faster than their previous ones. The contrast between Taehyung’s completely naked body and Jeongguk’s completely clothed one was obscene.
The older’s eyes were roaming over his whole body, occasionally stopping on his eyes. There wasn’t the usual wildness but there was still a lust and certain intensity in his stares. Taehyung was letting out quiet moans and quick breaths. He bit his lip and arched his back when Jeongguk hit his prostate.
Jeongguk leaned down so his front was pressed against Taehyung’s and he connected their lips without slowing down his movements. The kiss was sloppy, they were mostly just breathing into each other’s mouth. Jeongguk started running his hands up and down Taehyung’s sides. The younger was squirming under him in pleasure at the feeling of his sweet spot being massaged with the deep thrusts.
Taehyung brought his hands and wrapped them around Jeongguk’s shoulders, keeping him close and moaning against his mouth. Then he placed his hands on each side of his head. Jeongguk brought his own hands and gripped Taehyung’s, intertwining their fingers. They were holding onto each other tightly, kissing messily as both of them were nearing their orgasms.
Neither of them spoke up once. Jeongguk didn’t talk dirty as usual, neither of them wanted to break the intensity of the moment as they were kissing and staring at each other.
Taehyung could feel the pleasure building up in his stomach. He was gasping desperately, connecting his lips to Jeongguk’s to lick into his mouth. The older was breathing harshly into the kiss, his own orgasm was behind the corner.
When Jeongguk licked into his mouth and tightened the grip on his fingers, Taehyung’s back arched and he came between their stomachs with a long moan. Jeongguk held his breath and came only few seconds after him, buried deep inside the tight heat.
They stayed connected for few minutes, kissing lazily and staring at each other. Taehyung felt light-headed. This felt completely different from their previous times, it felt almost too intimate.
“I have to go to London for some business stuff next week. Namjoon and Yoongi won’t go this time, they have a lot of work with the music. So I want you to come with me,” Jeongguk announced Taehyung few days later over a dinner.
“To London? Like in Britain? In Europe?” Taehyung shrieked excitedly.
“Yeah that one,” the older chuckled.
“Oh my god I’ve always wanted to visit London!”
“I figured that you’d be excited about it since you study English. I could use some company, it’s only for three nights but I shouldn’t be busy all the time so we could go check out the city centre and some monuments and museums. I can speak English but I am not very good so I could use an interpreter,”
“Of course I will come with you, fuck!” Taehyung laughed. He was over the moon.
They were sitting in a cab driving from the airport to their hotel in London. Taehyung was looking out of the window, almost glued to it. He’s always wanted to go to Europe, he’s always admired the architecture, history and art, he couldn’t believe that he’s here.
“I will be on meetings the whole day today. I booked a hotel with wellness and pool so you can go for some massages and stuff, it will all be added to the bill I will pay when we leave so go and have a nice day,” Jeongguk announced Taehyung.
“I thought you wanted me to interpret for you,” Taehyung pouted.
“You will when we go out but there’s no need for that on the business meetings, they always have some Korean interpreter. Plus I don’t want to bother you with my work stuff, you enjoy the day, spoil yourself little bit, it is your summer break so enjoy it,” the older assured him that it’s okay.
“Well, I won’t fight with you, should I sit the whole day on some boring meetings or should I go enjoy myself to wellness?” Taehyung shrugged.
“I thought so,” Jeongguk laughed.
They arrived to the hotel soon so they went to unpack. The hotel was modern but not too luxurious. Just like when they went to Japan, also this time Jeongguk booked only one room for them and Taehyung was actually really glad.
Jeongguk left soon so Taehyung used his advice and went down to enjoy some relaxing time. He went to the pool first, swimming for a bit and then he enjoyed the Jacuzzi. Then he went for a massage and a mud bath. He ordered some champagne to most of his activities and he was just relaxing, it was really nice, he’s never allowed himself to do something like this since it was waste of money he didn’t have but he decided that now when he has a lot of money saved thanks to Jeongguk, he could spoil himself from time to time and enjoy some nice spa day. He has to take Jimin and Hoseok in Seoul, they will love it.
Jeongguk came back to the hotel quite late that day so they just ordered a room service, watched some TV and went to sleep early. The next day Jeongguk was free since three p.m. so they agreed on going out after that. Just wander around the city for a bit. Jeongguk had the whole third day off so they decided to do most of their activities then.
The second evening they went out for a dinner, it was not far away from the hotel but it was nice.
“Seriously? You can choose whatever museum you want to visit in London and you wanna go to Madame Tussaud?” Jeongguk looked incredulously at Taehyung.
“Oh hell yeah!” the younger exclaimed.
“You literally study English including literature, art, history and shit and you wanna go see the wax figurines…” the older was looking at Taehyung with raised eyebrows.
“Hey, it is a form of art too and it is iconic, don’t hate,” Taehyung gasped.
“Okay, whatever, we will go wherever you want,” the older gave up.
“I wanna go to London Eye too but I am not sure we will get there, I heard the queues are always crazy,” the younger pouted.
“I booked two rides already back in Seoul, that was one thing I wanted to really take you to, you need to see London from up there,” Jeongguk announced.
“Any other plans for tomorrow?”
“Well, we surprisingly saw a lot today and I am really not a huge fan of going inside, I love admiring the architecture from outside. And the museum will take us some time so we’ll see and decide after the museum and the London Eye,”
“Okay then, sounds like a plan. We should go to sleep early so we can start early,” Jeongguk suggested. They still stayed in the restaurant for another hour, just drinking wine after they finished their meals. They were just chatting and laughing, enjoying the evening.
Attention ladies and gentleman, shit is starting to change! I am sure that from the smut in this chapter you felt the emotions and that it was something different than before. Well it was about time lol, this is probably my slowest burn, we are on chapter 16 and they are only now getting really intimate.
Shit is gonna go down real soon, in both senses of word - positive and negative so be prepared for anything.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter, this one is pretty important for the story, it will open their eyes little bit. Your comments always encourage me and motivate me to keep writing so keep them coming! Take care <3
Jeongguk and Taehyung are in London and things happen that leave them confused and wondering what kind of relationship they have.
They started their morning going for a breakfast in a lovely café and then they went to the Madame Tussaud museum. Taehyung was taking photos with pretty much every figurine and he was in awe of how authentic the figurines looked. He even made Jeongguk pose for few photos with him. The older was rolling his eyes half of the time but Taehyung knew that it was just an act and he had actually a good time.
They went for a late lunch at two p.m., they ate outside of a lovely restaurant on the riverside of the Thames. Taehyung used the opportunity of being in Britain and talked as much English as possible so he ended up chatting with some old couple sitting at the next table. Then they went for a walk along the river because the London Eye ride was booked for four p.m.
Taehyung was excited for the ride, he wanted to see London from up there, he was little bit nervous. Not that he hated heights but the glass cabins were little bit scary. As soon as they walked into the cabin, he pressed himself close to Jeongguk. The older sensed his discomfort so he pressed him to himself, so Taehyung’s back was to his chest and he wrapped his arms securely around his stomach.
“Wow, this is breathtaking,” Taehyung whispered when the wheel moved up and the whole city was under them. He was mesmerized by the view, it was something you don’t see every day. He took few photos but he was mostly just enjoying the view. Jeongguk rested his chin on his shoulder.
“I am glad you are having a good time,” Jeongguk mumbled next to his ear. Taehyung turned around and wrapped his arms around the older’s neck.
“Thank you so much for this. If it wasn’t for you, I’d never get my ass out of Korea,” the younger smiled at the older thankfully.
“I thank you for being here with me, the trip is much more pleasurable,” Jeongguk smiled back and then he leaned in and kissed Taehyung slowly. The younger was surprised by the gesture. Not only he wasn’t used to the display of affection like this. In Korea it was scandalous for two guys to kiss each other in public, all they could do was hold onto each other. But he was mostly surprised because this was probably the first time that they kissed without it leading to sex. They never kissed just like that.
“So where to next?” Jeongguk asked when they were back on the ground.
“Well, it’s getting late, it’d just walk slowly back to the hotel,” Taehyung suggested. The hotel was in the centre but it would still take them at least an hour if they will walk slowly and Taehyung just wanted to experience a casual walk in the streets of London. Jeongguk nodded and so they walked.
They were walking side by side, their arms were occasionally brushing and at some point, Taehyung felt Jeongguk grabbing his hand softly and intertwining their fingers together.
They made it to the hotel around six p.m. and decided to order a room service and have a dinner on the small terrace that was attached to their room. It was summer and the weather in London was great, not too hot but not too cold, just perfect.
“You finish college next year, right? Were you thinking about what you’d like to do for a job?” Jeongguk asked Taeyhung with interest when they were sitting on the terrace. They had beautiful view and the sun was slowly setting down.
“I mean, I am pretty much open to everything. I am not fond of teaching, no offence to anyone but it’s really not my thing. I’ve always liked translating and interpreting so maybe something like that would be nice,” the younger shrugged. He hasn’t thought about future that much, he knew that he will be out of college soon but he’s always liked living for the moment.
“Well, you have a bright future with English and Japanese in Korea, those are certainly two of the most useful languages. Knowing languages is great, it opens a lot of doors for you,”
“And what about you? Where did the idea of starting a music company come from?” Taehyung asked in interest. They never talked about this and he was genuinely curious.
“I’ve always loved music. I’ve loved singing and dancing, it’s always been my hobby, that is why I took it as minors at college. I took business as my major because I felt like that was the most useful and I am glad I did. Without that and the required knowledge, I couldn’t start this company. Then I met Namjoon and Yoongi. I told you before that they needed someone to sing and rap demos for them and we started hanging out a lot and talk about stuff and the idea was somehow born. I liked the idea of connecting my major with something I love, which is music. And I liked the idea of helping people with their dreams. The way up was hard but we eventually made it,” Jeongguk opened up.
“And now you are one of the most successful small companies in Korea,” Taehyung smiled. He’s admired Jeongguk for years. Ever since he saw first interview with him couple of years ago, he was so mesmerized by him. Not only because of his looks – that too of course – but especially because of his hard work, confidence and intelligence. He was still only twenty eight now and he was so successful. It was crazy what he was able to achieve in just five years with the company.
“You know, I was wondering what you were like in the college or something. What would it be like if we were the same age and go to the same college? If we’d become friends,” or something more, were the words in the back of Taehyung’s mind. But he didn’t say that out loud.
“Mm, I think we would. You are naturally very sociable and I was pretty popular in college too,” Jeongguk hummed with a small smile and then added: “I was actually a pretty shy and awkward kid growing up.”
“That is really hard to believe, you are like the mot confident and coolest person I know,” Taehyung snorted.
“It’s true! I was awkward in middle school and half of the high school. But I started playing a lot of sports and well, athletes are popular, so more and more people became friends with me. Plus it also helped that the puberty didn’t do me dirty,” the older laughed whole-heartedly. Yeah, Taehyung could imagine eighteen years old Jeongguk, who became so handsome in just couple of years, walking around the school with people’s heads turning after him.
“Then in college I was really popular and talkative,” Jeongguk continued.
“Not surprised. Business major, dance and singing minors and an athlete with body like yours? You had to chase people away, I imagine,” the younger grinned teasingly.
“Kinda,” Jeongguk laughed: “The first couple of years were wild. I just wanted to enjoy the college life, you know? I went to a lot of parties, had a lot of friends, hooked up with a lot of people. It was great. But then when me, Namjoon and Yoongi started talking about the business, I calmed down and focused on our goal. After I graduated, we had to work hard as fuck, I was working nonstop and I was meeting a lot of assholes so I guess that I became one.”
“It’s not that bad. I mean, you are kinda an asshole,” Taehyung chuckled: “But you are also nice and cool. As you once told me, to make it in such business, you have to be fierce and ruthless. I guess being always nice will get you nowhere. But you have an amazing company now that feels like family. Your artists and employees are really lucky to have you as their boss. Not only because you are so chill but also because you are ready to help them and fight for them whenever needed and I think that’s really important for young singers and rappers, to know that they have a boss who’s got their back.”
“Thanks, it is really nice when someone appreciates your hard work,” Jeongguk smiled at him sincerely.
They sat on the terrace for almost three hours, just chatting about stuff. At one point Jeongguk even put his hand on Taehyung’s that was resting on the table. The evening was really nice.
When they finally decided to go inside, it was around ten.
“I’d really like to take a bath in that awesome bathtub,” Taehyung started and after he gathered some courage, he added: “You wanna join?”
Jeongguk was watching him for few seconds and then shrugged with a smile: “Sure, why not?”
Ten minutes later, they were sitting in the bathtub full of bubbles. They were sitting on opposite sides of the tub, facing each other.
“Thank you again for taking me with you,” Taehyung spoke up after few minutes of silence.
“Don’t mention it, I am glad you are here with me, otherwise I’d be sitting bored in the hotel room the whole weekend,” the older waved his hand dismissively.
“Today was really nice, I enjoyed it,” the younger confessed with sheepish smile.
“Me too,” Jeongguk nodded in agreement. He hasn’t had this much fun the whole day in years and he felt light, relaxed and mischievous. He took bubbles in his palm and blew into them so they landed on Taehyung’s chest and face.
“Gukkie!” Taehyung giggled playfully. He froze little bit at the way he called the older. He never did that before and he was afraid that he fucked up. But Jeongguk looked unbothered, he was laughing and he blew another handful of bubbles. They started a small bubble fight, blowing them at each other as they were laughing like idiots.
Taehyung crawled towards Jeongguk, splashing the water everywhere. He took a handful of bubbles, ready to attack the other but Jeongguk grabbed his wrists, holding him in place. The younger straddled his hips with laughter, sitting on his thighs. He was trying to free his hands from the older but it was to no use, Jeongguk was clearly much stronger than him.
Jeongguk was laughing, his eyes were crinkled and Taehyung suddenly realized their close proximity and his giggles died down. He was staring at Jeongguk intently. He suddenly remembered the night in Jeongguk’s study, how intense things got between them and he got the urge to relive that feeling.
Jeongguk stopped laughing too. He was still holding Taehyung’s wrists and was staring back at him. He let go of his wrists eventually and he brought his hand to cup Taehyung’s cheek, rubbing it softly with the thumb while his other hand rested on Taehyung’s thigh, running it up and down on the outside of it.
They leaned in and the same time and connected their lips in a soft kiss. It was just a peck that lasted for few second but then they reconnected again, this time more urgently. Jeongguk bit down on Taehyung’s lip which earned him a small gasp from the other. He used this opportunity to sneak the tongue inside and their tongues were dancing together slowly.
Soon their kisses started getting more urgent and deeper. They were both panting in each other’s mouth, occasionally separating to catch some air and to look at each other for few seconds before they crushed their lips again.
They were kissing for god knows how long. The water was already lukewarm at this point but they seemed like they couldn’t get enough of each other. They were slowly getting hard with each kiss and their erections were rubbing together nicely.
“Let’s get out,” Jeongguk murmured against Taehyung’s mouth because the water was really cold by now and also because he needed to move on. He was so incredibly turned on now, he could feel an itching under his skin, he needed Taehyung now.
The younger nodded eagerly so they got out of the tub. They dried themselves quickly so they wouldn’t be completely wet but they didn’t even bother with getting dressed. They met in a kiss again before even stepping out of the bathroom. Jeongguk led Taehyung slowly to the bed while still kissing him and when Taehyung’s back of the knees hit the bed frame, he lowered him down carefully.
Taehyung spread his legs so Jeongguk could lie down between them and they continued in their make out session. Taehyung was running his hands all over Jeongguk’s back, enjoying the feeling of the muscles flexing under his fingertips. Jeongguk was holding one of Taehyung’s cheeks with one hand while his other was roaming on the outside of Taehyung’s smooth thigh.
Jeongguk started grinding his hips so their erections were rubbing together deliciously. Taehyung was letting out tiny moans while Jeongguk was breathing harshly, making deep sounds in the back of his throat occasionally.
“Jeongguk, I need you,” Taehyung gasped out when they separated from their kissing for a while. His whole body felt like on fire, he was filled with lust and desire. Not a physical desire for release, more like a desire to feel Jeongguk as close as possible.
The older didn’t say anything, he leaned back down for a kiss, kissing the other deeply but he broke it after few seconds and stretched out his hand to the nightstand where the lube was.
He coated his fingers and sneaked his hand down, spreading Taehyung’s legs more. He looked at the other intently and then leaned down to attach his mouth to his neck. As he did so, he pushed the first finger in. Taehyung moaned out in pleasure. It felt so good to be filled by Jeongguk.
The older was rubbing slowly at his walls, working his finger effectively and after a while he added the second and moved his mouth over to the other’s collar bones, licking and biting at them lightly. Taehyung was writhing against the mattress in pleasure. The way Jeongguk was crooking his fingers inside him felt so good. He was fucking his fingers in and out slowly and Taehyung’s head was spinning at the feeling.
Jeongguk added third finger after few minutes, stretching Taehyung thoughtfully. He brought his mouth from the boy’s chest back to his mouth, connecting their lips in a deep kiss. Their tongues were exploring each other’s mouth. Taehyung whined in pleasure and his back arched from the bed when Jeongguk found his prostate. He kept the angle and thrusted his fingers in and out, rubbing them against the sweet spot.
“Jeongguk, please, I’m ready,” Taehyung whimpered when he felt like exploding. He was so close and he wanted to feel Jeongguk inside, he needed to feel him.
“Turn on your side, baby,” the older commanded in a soft voice and kissed the other properly one last time before he withdrew his fingers and rolled away from him.
He lubed up his erection and slipped behind the younger, who was laying on his left side. Jeongguk pressed himself against Taehyung’s back so he was spooning him. He took his own erection to his hand and rubbed it teasingly over the other’s entrance. Taehyung was whining in pleasure and impatience, pushing his ass back and trying to get Jeongguk inside him.
Finally Jeongguk took mercy on him and slowly pushed inside. Taehyung let out a long moan and threw his head back so it was resting on Jeongguk’s shoulder.
Jeongguk wrapped his arms around Taehyung’s stomach, holding him tight and close to him. Their legs were intertwined that it wasn’t even clear which limbs were whose. Jeongguk started slowly moving, rocking in and out in long, deep thrusts.
Taehyung’s eyes were closed shut, the sensation was too much, feeling Jeongguk close like this felt overwhelming and his head was spinning. Jeongguk was pressing lazy open mouthed kisses to his shoulders while he was slowly thrusting his hips in and out.
Taehyung was letting out long loud moans, he was pushing his ass back on Jeongguk, trying to feel him as close and as deep as possible. He gripped Jeongguk’s hands that were on his stomach, trying to find something to ground himself.
“Oh god, Gukkie,” Taehyung whined when the other’s erection rubbed against his sweet spot and the sensation got even better. The intense pressure against his prostate was driving him crazy and the way Jeongguk’s body was pressed to him was making him see white.
Taehyung turned his head to the side, whining and looking blindly for Jeongguk’s lips. The older noticed and connected their mouths in a sloppy kiss because the angle was awkward but it was somehow perfect.
“Tae,” Jeongguk choked out. His mind was almost clouded with overwhelming feelings, he tightened his arms around the younger even more, trying to get him as close as possible. Taehyung whimpered at the action, pushing his back more into Jeongguk. Their rhythm was slow and deep and they were both panting and sweating, close to their heights.
“Gukkie, I’m so close,” Taehyung whimpered and bit his lip at one particularly deep thrusts. Jeongguk sped up his movements little bit, the sound of skin slapping against the skin was obscenely filling the room along with Taehyung’s long moans and whimpers.
Jeongguk attached his mouth to Taehyung’s neck, kissing and biting it lightly. He held his arms wrapped around him tightly and he could feel Taehyung’s toes curl against his legs. He let out a loud groan when an unexpected orgasm hit him. The intensity was so big that his vision went blurry for few seconds. He buried himself inside Taehyung and painted his walls white.
Taehyung moaned at the feeling of the other man filling him and that was enough for him to trip over the edge as well. He pressed himself close to Jeongguk’s front, his whole body froze for a second before he shivered and came over the sheets with a long moan.
They stayed pressed together for a long time. Jeongguk was panting against Taehyung’s skin as he was peppering it with kisses. Taehyung was still gripping Jeongguk’s hands that were wrapped around his stomach.
That night they cuddled for the first time. Even after a rougher treatment, when Jeongguk was taking care of Taehyung after, the younger eventually went back to his room when he came back from his height. But tonight, they stayed pressed naked together, their legs intertwined and their hands holding onto each other tightly.
This was purely a fluffy chapter, there is no question now that their relationship changed, not only when it comes to the physical relationship but they also talk more about personal stuff which is obviously another huge indicator. The following chapters will be dedicated to a question of what their relationship is.
Cuddling and spooning sex is definitely a big thing. Tbh, spooning sex is underrated af, I don't see that often in fics, even the most romantic ones which is a shame because that's honestly one of the most intimate positions so I wanted to take this opportunity. If you know my fic (or just this one) you know that I am not a huge fan of vanilla sex so I hope you enjoyed this.
Thank you so much for over 1500 kudos, it still amazes me how well recieved this fic has been and of course, leave some nice comment for me, let me know which parts of the chapter were your favourite! Take care <3
Taehyung and Jeongguk come back from London. Taehyung recieves good news from Jimin and Hoseok and tells them what happened.
Taehyung and Jeongguk talk about their relationship and later Taehyung is confronted by someone who scares him.
When they arrived from London, Taehyung dropped their suitcases in the apartment and headed immediately to see Jimin and Hoseok. His friends wanted to hear everything about London and Taehyung couldn’t wait to see them. Jeongguk had to go to the company straight from the airport because there was some urgent stuff he had to take care of, so they agreed on meeting in the penthouse for a dinner at eight in the evening, which was giving Taehyung four hours with his friends.
Jimin and Hoseok greeted him excitedly and he gave them few gifts that he bought for them, mostly some souvenirs. Neither of them have been to Europe before so they were excited about the gifts, thanking Taehyung with affectionate hugs.
“Come on, tell us everything, how was it? And what is London like? And did you speak English a lot?” Jimin urged Taehyung when they sat down in the living room.
Taehyung told them everything, he told them about everything they’ve seen and he showed them pictures on his phone. He took like five hundred of them, taking photo of every single thing and building from all angles.
“I am really jealous right now. Jeongguk is a good catch indeed, not only you make a lot of money and live in a beautiful apartment but you have also bomb-ass sex and you get to travel around the world. You lucky bastard,” Hoseok laughed when Taehyung was finally done with the talking after almost an hour.
“Yeah, I am pretty lucky,” Taehyung smiled slightly. He knew that he got lucky with Jeongguk, he was reminding himself every day. He could’ve ended up with some old sleazy dude who wouldn’t treat him like Jeongguk did. But he couldn’t stop thinking about the events of past weeks. It seemed like something changed between them, starting with that night in Jeongguk’s study and it escalated in London. Their last night was definitely much more intimate than it should be, considering the character of their relationship and he was confused as hell. He didn’t know what Jeongguk wanted and most importantly, he didn’t know what he wanted. His feelings towards the older were confusing, he knew he wasn’t in love with him but when they got too intimate, he felt weird things.
“Well, we have some news for you too,” Jimin’s voice brought Taehyung back from his thoughts. He looked at his friends, they shared a look and they seemed excited.
“What is it?” Taehyung asked with interest.
“Well, I’ve been seeing Yoongi for couple of weeks, right?” Jimin started.
“Yeah I know. How is it going by the way?” the youngest nodded.
“It’s good. Great actually. Like we are not that serious yet, we are taking it slow and casually but he is really nice to me,” Jimin smiled sheepishly.
“I assume you already had sex. How was it?” Taehyung jumped in quickly, wiggling his eyebrows.
“We did,” Jimin laughed: “More than once at this point. And it’s great, let me tell you, he knows his stuff.” Jimin added smugly.
“Well, that’s not the point now,” Hoseok interrupted him.
“Yeah, right,” Jimin nodded and continued: “Well, anyway, he came to pick me up one evening in the dance studio and he saw me dancing. He was surprised and dumbfounded, he said I am amazing.” Taehyung wasn’t surprised. Both, Jimin and Hoseok, were majoring in dance after all. They were in the same year because Hoseok went to the college one year later, he had to work for a year after he graduated from high school to save some money. Taehyung and Jimin were roommates in the first year in the dorms and that is how Taehyung met Hoseok. The three of them became best friends pretty quickly and they decided to move in to the apartment together for their second year.
“Anyway, he told me that I am really amazing, so I told him that Hobi is even better. He suggested that we should come to the company to meet with their main choreographer so we did two days ago, when you were in London,” Jimin continued.
“We danced for the choreographer and Yoongi and Namjoon. The choreographer said that we are very talented and our style is fresh. So Yoongi suggested that we could become dance teachers in their company,” Hoseok jumped in excitedly.
“What?” Taehyung shrieked in excitement.
“Yeah, he said that he will talk to Jeongguk about it because he’s got the main say in that, especially because he is a dancer too but the choreographer promised he will try to convince Jeongguk with Yoongi. We will meet Jeongguk to show him our skills and if he accepts, we will start working there,” Jimin finished.
“That is so great, guys, I am so happy for you! You are both amazing, you really deserve it!” Taehyung yelled with happiness and hugged both of his friends.
“Fingers crossed,” Hoseok smiled: “We’d be working there only part time for now since we are in our last year of college, we’d still go to school and we’d be working with their choreographers and learn how to teach but if we’ll prove ourselves, we might get a full time job there after the graduation.”
“Oh you will get it, you will blow their minds!” Taehyung assured them. If anyone deserved that job, it was his two best friends. He was truly happy for them and he felt good, knowing that it happened partly because of him. If he hasn’t met Jeongguk, Jimin wouldn’t meet Yoongi and Yoongi wouldn’t see him dance. He was happy that his job worked out so well not only for him but also for his friends because they were part of the reason why he signed up with that company in the first place. It was originally just to help them pay the bills but this was even better outcome.
“You could try to subtly convince Jeongguk, you know, like slip in between the conversation that we are good and determined,” Hoseok winked at Taehyung.
“You bet I will! I will talk his ear off until he decides to hire you,” Taehyung laughed. His smile slowly died down when he thought of Jeongguk, there was this feeling again and he looked down on his lap, zoning out for a bit.
“Tae, is everything alright?” Jimin spoke up carefully when he noticed the change in Taehyung’s mood.
“Yeah, don’t worry about it, it’s nothing,” the younger waved his hand dismissively with a smile that didn’t quite reach his eyes. He didn’t even know what he’d tell them and he didn’t want to bother them with anything, they were so happy right now.
“Tae, I thought we made it clear enough that you can talk to us about anything. If something is bothering you, just talk to us and don’t hold it inside or else you will reach a breaking point again,” Jimin reminded him.
“Jimin’s right, if there is something bugging you, talk to us. You know we’d never judge you and maybe we won’t be able to help you but at least you’ll let it out,” Hoseok joined the other and smiled at Taehyung reassuringly. So Taehyung let it out. He told them about the confusing stuff that’s been going on between him and Jeongguk lately and he told them about the day and night in London.
“Spooning sex, huh? That is some pretty intimate shit, bro,” Hoseok whistled.
“I know!” Taehyung groaned into his palms.
“And what do you think about all this?” Jimin asked him carefully.
“I am confused as fuck! I don’t know what this all means, what he wants or what I want. I mean, when we are together like that, it feels good but at the same time I don’t think I have some deeper feelings for him. He is nice and everything but I take him more as a friend at this point,” the youngest whined.
“A friend that you occasionally fuck with, hold hands and kiss. No biggie,” Hoseok grinned sarcastically.
“I know that it’s weird. But there is nothing between us, our relationship is purely professional,”
“Maybe it was at the beginning but it could change. Just because he is your sugar daddy and you have a contract together doesn’t mean nothing can happen. Your emotions are not turned off. I mean, it’d be pretty easy to fall for each other since you are together every day. You don’t only hang out and fuck, you are also getting to know each other, your personalities and everything. The idea of you falling in love with each other isn’t that unrealistic, you know?” Jimin looked at his friend sympathetically. He understood Taehyung’s struggle, this was kind of a shitty situation but he needed to pull his head out off his ass and stop being in complete denial.
“I don’t really think it’d want to be with him like that. I am happy with the arrangement we have, we have some good time together and I am getting paid for it. And it’s good money but if we got together, I couldn’t take his money anymore, that’d be just wrong. Besides he’s told me on few occasions that he doesn’t have time for relationships and shit, he is happy with how his life is right now,” Taehyung shrugged.
“Maybe he isn’t that happy about it anymore. You said that it was usually him who initiated something intimate like hands holding or kissing without having sex. Maybe he changed his mind about not wanting a relationship if he had it with you. Just saying,” Hoseok shrugged too.
“Either way, you should talk to him. Tell him how you feel and find out how he feels and you can go from there and work something out. Maybe nothing will change and you will keep your relationship just how it is and maybe it will change completely. But you won’t know until you talk to him,” Jimin looked at Taehyung.
“I know, you’re right,” Taehyung sighed. This idea wasn’t very pleasant, he didn’t want to seem desperate or push Jeongguk into anything but he knew deep inside that they had to talk about it.
Taehyung and Jeongguk sat together for a dinner like they planned later that evening. The older was talking about the work for a bit and they talked about Jimin and Hoseok. Yoongi told Jeongguk about the two dancers and he agreed to meet them to see them and eventually hire them. Taehyung of course said few nice words about his friends, hoping that it will work out for them. Jeongguk didn’t seem like he needed much convincing, he was open to the idea of hiring them if they were really good.
Taehyung was nervous. He was determined to talk to Jeongguk as soon as possible, before anything else could happen between them and things would get even more complicated. He took a deep breath when both of their plates were almost empty and spoke up: “Jeongguk?” The older hummed in acknowledgement and looked at.
“We don’t have to talk about it if you don’t want to but…I think we should talk about the stuff that’s been happening between us lately. I am sure that you noticed as well that some things have been pretty intimate, so I just wanted to know, what it means and where are we standing?” the younger got out quickly.
Jeongguk put down his chopsticks with a sigh: “Of course I noticed and thank you for bringing it up. You’re right, we should talk about it.” Taehyung was waiting, he knew the older wanted to continue.
“I don’t know what’s gotten into me and I wanna apologize if I made you uncomfortable by overstepping the boundaries,” Jeongguk looked at the younger.
“No! Don’t apologize. I mean, it isn’t just you, it’s me too so don’t worry about that,” Taehyung quickly assured him.
“Maybe it’s just that I haven’t been in any relationship since college and we became pretty close in the past months, I don’t know but that doesn’t change anything. I am content with the arrangements we have between us and I don’t want it to change, if you know what I mean,” the older hinted at their contract.
“Yeah, I get it. I just, if there was something more, I couldn’t keep taking your money, I’d feel bad about it, you know,” Taehyung nodded.
“Don’t worry, there is nothing more,” Jeongguk assured him. Taehyung felt a light pang in his chest. He didn’t want the things between him and Jeongguk to change but hearing the other say this out loud left a weird feeling in his stomach.
“I just, if you ever started having feelings for me then I want you to tell me and we’d have to end this. I do care about you and the last thing I want to do is hurting you. I couldn’t be with you, knowing that you feel something for me, I’d feel like I’m using you. I know myself, Tae, I live for my job and that won’t ever change. I couldn’t be in a relationship with anyone because my job will be always in the first place for me. I couldn’t give you what you’d want from me,” Jeongguk looked Taehyung straight in the eyes.
“I understand,” the younger nodded slowly.
“If you wanna end this and walk away, then I’ll understand and I won’t stop you but I’d be happy if you didn’t,” the older added. Taehyung’s insides turned at the mere thought of him walking anyway from Jeongguk, he didn’t want that.
“No! I don’t wanna walk away,” Taehyung quickly assured him: “I am pretty content with the arrangement we have, I make money and you treat me well, that is more than I could ever ask for, really. I wanna stay and leave things how they were.”
“Okay,” Jeongguk nodded slowly.
“Okay,” Taehyung gave him a determined look to show him that his words were true.
They went to their rooms after the dinner. Taehyung went to bed early. As he lied down, he was thinking. He was feeling relieved, that they talked about it, now at least he knew where they are. Part of him felt uneasy, though, disappointed almost. Maybe part of him hoped that he and Jeongguk would become something more, maybe part of him wanted to have what Namjoon had with Seokjin and what now Yoongi had with Jimin. But they met under completely different circumstances, he and Jeongguk were just business partners.
After their talk, they both started keeping their distance from each other. They weren’t avoiding each other or anything, they were still talking pretty much normally and the air between them wasn’t necessarily awkward. But Taehyung was realizing that both of them were paying attention to their touches and intimacy. They didn’t touch when they were just talking or hanging out and when they were occasionally fucking, it was usually pretty fast and without any lingering touches and kisses. He was actually glad that it was like this, it was much easier.
Sometimes, however, Taehyung noticed Jeongguk’s arm slowly sliding behind his back when they were sitting on the couch, watching a movie. It was like the older didn’t even realize that he was doing it and when he realized his actions, he quickly pulled the arm away. Taehyung sometimes caught himself wishing that he could drop his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder while watching a movie but he quickly shook off those thoughts. It was better like this.
One afternoon, Jeongguk texted him to come to the company so they could go out for a dinner, instead of eating at home. A new school year was starting soon and Taehyung was spending as much time with Jimin and Hoseok as possible because he knew they won’t have much time when the summer is over. Both of them made a great impression on Jeongguk and he hired them as part time dance teachers. They already gave the notice that they quit in their current jobs and they will be starting in the company on the first of October.
Taehyung got dressed into something nicer and walked to the company. The weather was still nice so he was enjoying the walk.
When he was in front of the building, only few metres away from the door, a car door behind him opened. He didn’t pay any attention to it so he was surprised when a person stood in front of him. He stopped with confusion and looked up.
“Taehyung, right?” the man smiled slyly at him. Taehyung immediately remembered the man, Chin-Hwa. He only saw him once, moths ago but he couldn’t forget his arrogant face and after he heard Jeongguk talk about him with Namjoon and Yoongi more than once, he remembered him.
“Y-yes, sir,” Taehyung stuttered out. He was feeling uneasy.
“I can see Jeongguk is still keeping you around. I must say that I am very surprised. When we met, I thought that you will be just his date for couple of occasions and then he will get rid of you but clearly not,” Chin-Hwa was speaking quietly with a smug grin. Taehyung didn’t know what to say to that, he was worried for a while that the man knew about their contract, he was a big fish in press after all, he had connections so it wouldn’t be impossible for him to find out. He gulped, he didn’t want Jeongguk to get into trouble because of that.
“You must be really special to Jeongguk. He’s a loner but you are still around. I can’t say I am surprised though, you are very pretty, Taehyung,” the older man raised an eyebrow and traced his finger over Taehyung’s jaw. The younger boy pulled away from the uncomfortable touch.
“You know that Jeongguk broke a contract with me few weeks ago, right?”
“Yes, sir,” Taehyung nodded slowly.
“Hm, that really broke my heart, you know. I bet Jeongguk would be devastated if something happened to you. It’d be such a shame if something happened to such a pretty face like yours,” Chin-Hwa said lowly and his eyes, that were boring into Taehyung’s, sparkled. Taehyung felt shivers running down his spine, he was smart enough to spot a threat. He felt suddenly nervous and scared. There was something in Chin-Hwa’s eyes that was telling him that he was not a man of empty threats.
“I am sorry, sir, but I have to go,” Taehyung mumbled and slipped past the man. He was walking quickly to the company building, not looking behind his shoulder once.
“I will see you around, Taehyung,” the man called out behind him. Taehyung breathed out when the door to the company closed behind him. He rushed past the front desk, ignoring the greeting from the receptionist and he quickly made his way to the elevators.
He quickly walked past Jeongguk’s secretary, who quickly got up, telling him that he can’t go inside, that the boss has a meeting but Taehyung ignored her. He felt like crying at this point. He knocked on the door and without waiting for an answer, he walked in.
Jeongguk was sitting in the armchair, Yoongi and Namjoon were sitting on the couch and all three of them looked up with confusion when the boy stormed inside. Jeongguk wanted to say something but when he noticed Taehyung’s scared face, he jumped to his feet.
“Tae, what happened?” Jeongguk rushed to the younger and Taehyung immediately wrapped his arms around him, burying his face into Jeongguk’s chest, seeking the safety.
“I am sorry, Jeongguk, he stormed past me, I was trying to stop him,” the secretary behind Taehyung’s back apologized.
“It’s okay, you can go now,” the boss reassured her. She nodded and left, shutting the door behind her. Namjoon and Yoongi were standing as well, clearly concerned, waiting for the youngest to say something.
“Are you okay, Tae? Can you tell me what happened?” Jeongguk spoke up softly, while he was stroking the younger’s hair, trying to comfort him. The boy was trembling in his arms, clearly scared and uncomfortable.
“Chin-Hwa,” Taehyung mumbled against Jeongguk’s chest but it was loud enough for the three men in room to hear. Jeongguk glanced at his two friends with concerned and wary expression.
Taehyung composed himself little bit and Jeongguk led him to the chair. He sat him down and gave him a glass of water. Taehyung told them everything about the weird encounter.
“What a fucking prick!” Jeongguk yelled. There were almost lightnings shooting from his eyes, he was shaking with anger.
“Looks like he took the break of the contract much harsher than we thought,” Yoongi stated.
“Hopefully he just wants to scare you or rile you up. He’s a dick but I doubt he’d do anything to anyone. He just wants you to be nervous,” Namjoon looked at Jeongguk reassuringly. Jeongguk looked down at Taehyung with worry. He didn’t want the boy to get in the middle of anything because of him, this was not his fault and his fight. Chin-Hwa knew that Taehyung means something to Jeongguk and this was his way to get a revenge on him.
“We will try to figure something out, I will keep an eye on that fat asshole,” Jeongguk decided and then kneeled in front of Taehyung and took his hands into his: “I won’t let anything happen to you, okay?”
Taehyung looked at Jeongguk and smiled lightly with a nod. He knew that Jeongguk wouldn’t let anyone hurt him.
So a lot happened in this chapter. Jimin and Hobi might get a job in the company. And lol if you thought that those two dumbasses would resolve their feelings, no sir, it will take more than that for them to finally realize that they love each other.
And drama entered the chat - Chin-Hwa made an appearance and threatened Taehyung because he wants a revange on Jeongguk. What will happen next? Is something going to happen to our favourite Kim boy?
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter, what parts were your favourite and if you have any predictions for the future chapters. I love reading your comments so shower me with them, please!
Also this fic has officially became my most successful fic based on kudos! I can't believe how much it blew up, when I came up with the idea and started writing it, I never imagined how well recieved this story will be! Thank you all so damn much! Take care <3
PS: Since it's an International fanwork day today, I will reward you with another update in couple of hours. I am currently working on a one-shot prompt so we'll see when I finish it but you can definitely look forward to it today!
Jimin and Hoseok start working at the company.
Jeongguk gets jealous and things happen.
After the threats from Chin-Hwa, Jeongguk took some preventive measures. He hired some private detectives to keep an eye on the man, to watch his every step and to try to find out if the man had some bad intentions.
Taehyung’s school year officially started again, so Jeongguk couldn’t hold him hidden in the penthouse even if he wanted to but he made the younger promise him not to walk alone anywhere. Whenever he could, he’d give Taehyung ride to the campus and when he couldn’t, Taehyung just took a cab. He didn’t go anywhere by himself, not even shopping, he’s always had Jimin or Hoseok or both by his side at least.
Taehyung was pretty scared at first but those worries grew thinner by day because nothing was happening. He believed that Namjoon was right – that Chin-Hwa’s threats were empty after all, that he just wanted to scare Jeongguk and Taehyung.
Taehyung went to accompany Jimin and Hoseok on their first day of work to the company. He was assuring them about how amazing they are and that they will do great but they were still nervous, of course. They found out that they will be working with Joo-won, a great choreographer and teacher in his thirties, who works with a lot of idol groups. Amongst those idol groups were also GOT7 and that is who Jimin and Hoseok will work with today. They couldn’t get any luckier, the guys from the group were great, Taehyung has met them few more times after the company party. Joo-won sent Jimin and Hoseok a video with choreography for a brand new song that they will be teaching the boys so his two friends have been working hard on learning it perfectly in the past weeks. Taehyung has seen them dance and they were absolutely killing it.
“Hey, Mi-sun! This is Jimin and Hoseok, they are starting here today, I am taking them to the dance studio!” Taehyung greeted a girl behind the front desk once they entered the company. He felt almost like home at the company at this point. Of course that he didn’t know every single person, especially those who were working directly with idols and rappers, but he knew almost everyone who was working directly in the building.
“Hi, Tae! Yeah, I know about them, go on, show them around!” Mi-sun gestured for him to go to the dance studios with a huge smile. Taehyung smiled to himself, it was really nice. Jeongguk, Yoongi and Namjoon created very friendly working place. It didn’t even feel like a company, more like a family, people here hardly ever used formalities, not even with Jeongguk and the big boss was so nice to everyone. Taehyung was actually pretty jealous of his friends for working here.
“TaeTae!” he was greeted by a loud scream when he entered the dance studio with his friends. He looked across the room and was met with wildly waving BamBam. The rest of the GOT7 were greeting him loudly as well and he waved at them with a big smile.
Yoongi and Namjoon were in the studio as well, standing with Joo-won. Jeongguk wasn’t here but Taehyung knew he will come too, he wanted to see how the first day of the new hired dancers will go.
The three friends made their way to the producers and the choreographer and Jimin greeted Yoongi with a chaste kiss. It earned them cat whistles and loud screams from the idol group and Taehyung laughed.
“So are you ready?” Joo-won came to Jimin and Hoseok.
“Yeah, we learned the whole choreo,” Hoseok nodded with excitement and added: “It’s really good by the way, you are so talented.”
“Thank you,” the choreographer smiled with a bow.
“Well, hopefully you will be as great as Joo-won one day, after your training as teachers is over,” Namjoon smiled at the dancers encouragingly. Jimin and Hoseok made a deal with Joo-won to learn the choreography and present it to the idols, so everyone would see how they are doing. Jeongguk and others already saw them dance but they had to prove themselves much more than that. Jeongguk was very strict and careful about hiring new stuff, he only wanted the best people, which was the reason why the company was doing so great after all.
“Where’s the big boss?” Jackson groaned in annoyance, knowing that they are waiting for Jeongguk.
“The big boss is busy actually running the company that is providing your asses with work and money,” Yoongi shot back cheekily. Taehyung laughed, he loved all of their relationship so much.
Jeongguk arrived in few minutes. The door to the studio opened and the air suddenly changed little bit with Jeongguk’s presence. Even though he was friendly and a nice person, his powerful aura was still present whenever he entered the room and to be honest, that was a big turn on for Taehyung. He watched Jeongguk walking over to them with long and confident steps. He had on tight black jeans, boots and a shirt and he looked great as always.
“Sorry for the late arrival, we can start now,” Jeongguk apologized loudly and stood up next to Namjoon.
“Okay, boys, show us what you learned and what these machos will have to learn in the next weeks,” Joo-won spoke up and flicked his head towards GOT7. The idols protested loudly at his addressing but they were laughing.
Jimin and Hoseok went to the middle of the room to their positions. Hoseok gave Joo-won thumbs up and the choreographer turned on the music. It wasn’t crazy fast but also not slow. The choreography was pretty artistic and also pretty hard but Taehyung has seen his friends dancing it before, so he knew that they were about to kill it.
The music kicked in and the two dancers started. Whenever they danced, they were in their own world, full of emotions, with perfect performer faces. Taehyung felt like a proud dad, watching them and watching everyone’s reactions around. The idol group seemed perplexed and Taehyung couldn’t tell if that was because of Jimin and Hoseok or because of the knowledge that they have to learn this hard-ass choreography. Taehyung sneaked a look at Jeongguk. The older guy was watching the dancers carefully with unreadable expression and Taehyung knew that he was in his professional mode, judging them objectively.
The song ended and everyone started clapping and whistling.
“You are great!” Yugyeom praised the two dancers and the other members joined him.
“Yeah, they are great, can’t we just put them in the group and replace some annoying little shits? I vote for Jackson and BamBam, they are the worst,” Yoongi laughed and looked at Jeongguk, half joking, half serious.
“What the hell!” Jackson and BamBam exclaimed in unison.
“That would be great and it’d definitely spare me a lot of nerves but I think they are better as teachers,” Jeongguk grinned teasingly and then turned to Jimin and Hoseok: “How long did it take you to learn it?”
“About two weeks,” Hoseok looked at Jimin and the younger nodded in confirmation.
“Wow, that’s impressive, most people, trained idols included, take several weeks to learn one song,” Jeongguk looked at them with acknowledgement. Taehyung grinned at his friends proudly.
The dance practice low-key started but the three bosses didn’t leave. Joo-won was by Hoseok’s and Jimin’s side when the two guys were explaining and showing the choreography to the group.
“I think they will do great,” Jeongguk came over to Taehyung.
“I know they will, they are the best,” Taehyung assured him with a wide smile. Jeongguk didn’t leave his side for the rest of the practice. Today the group wasn’t going to be there for hours, they had some other responsibilities soon so it lasted for only hour and half.
When they finished, Taehyung went over to the group to chat with them little bit. Due to their busy schedules, he didn’t see them very often so he took any opportunity to hang out with them that he got.
Jeongguk was trying to converse with the producers and Jimin and Hoseok but his gaze kept slipping to the group and Taehyung. The boy was chatting and laughing with them, particularly with Mark. He was leaning on him, patting his back and Jeongguk felt a weird feeling in his stomach. It wasn’t the usual possessiveness that he usually felt, it was more like a light jealousy.
When Taehyung and Mark pulled out their phones, obviously exchanging numbers, Jeongguk had to take a deep breath and force himself not to do anything stupid and go there. He wasn’t mad because of his and Taehyung’s contract – that said that Taehyung couldn’t have any intimate relations with other people while being with Jeongguk – he was jealous that he saw the younger getting along with someone else so well.
He glanced from the pair and was met with Namjoon’s gaze. The older was watching him closely and Jeongguk nervously cleared his throat.
Taehyung came over to them in another few minutes and Jeongguk had to force himself not to wrap an arm possessively around him or something. He reminded himself of the recent intimacies and how both of them tried to avoid them and he was pretty sure that this wasn’t acceptable in their normal working relationship.
“Someone up for few drinks?” Hoseok looked at the small group. GOT7 was getting ready to leave for an interview that was in their schedule.
“Yeah, sure, let’s go!” Namjoon nodded in excitement. It was only around five p.m. but it was never early enough for some beer.
They went to a nearby restaurant, getting a dinner as well after having few beers. Taehyung was watching Jeongguk from the corner of his eye. He noticed the older man was somehow less chatty and more pensive.
“Let’s move on to some bar!” Jimin exclaimed after two hours of sitting in the restaurant.
“Um, you go but I think I’ll just go home,” Taehyung waved his hand dismissively. He felt that Jeongguk wasn’t in mood and he also had a feeling that he was mad for whatever reason so he didn’t wanna push him. He was trying to remember if he did something to make the guy angry.
“Yeah, I am kinda tired,” Jeongguk snapped from his trance. They said quick goodbyes to the others and left. They took a cab. The whole ride home was silent and Taehyung could feel the thick air between them, he knew that once they are in the penthouse, Jeongguk will snap.
He wasn’t completely right. As soon as the door behind them closed, Jeongguk didn’t snap. He went to the living room and he was pacing back and forth and in all honesty, it was kinda scary.
“Jeongguk, did something happen?” Taehyung asked carefully. Maybe he didn’t do anything, maybe Jeongguk was just stressed because of the work. Maybe he was dealing with something before he came to the dance studio but he seemed fine when he arrived, all chatty and friendly and his mood changed during the practice.
The older man turned slowly to Taehyung and spoke up: “You exchanged numbers with Mark?” He didn’t sound angry, his voice was quiet and Teahyung honestly couldn’t read him right now.
“Yeah, we were chatting and we figured we could go out sometimes or something when he’s free. But don’t worry, it’s nothing, just friendly meeting. I remember our contract and I know I can’t be with other people, what would I tell him anyway? Everyone in the company thinks we are dating since I am there all the time and I couldn’t exactly tell him the truth,” Taehyung laughed breathlessly. He couldn’t date anyone even if he wanted to, not with the job he was doing.
“This isn’t about the fucking contract!” Jeongguk finally snapped.
“So what is it about?” Taehyung threw his hands in the air desperately. Sometimes he honestly didn’t understand the man in front of him.
“I don’t know, I just don’t like you talking to other people. I don’t like when they touch you,” the older groaned and rubbed his palms over his face. He was evidently frustrated.
“Um, okay…” Taehyung trailed off because he honestly didn’t know what to say.
“I don’t fucking know why it bothers me so much and it shouldn’t. I just, there are some things I feel when I see you with someone else and I just…I don’t know,” Jeongguk looked at the younger. Taehyung was quiet.
“I am just so frustrated. I don’t know what the hell are you doing to me, Taehyung,” Jeongguk confessed, slight anger obvious in his voice: “I am angry with this whole situation, I am angry that I want to touch you and kiss you even when we don’t have sex and I am angry that I get jealous when I see you with other people.”
“You said there is nothing between us and that you want it like that,” Taehyung shot back. Now he was frustrated too. They were going in circles. He understood where Jeongguk was coming from, he had pretty much similar feelings and he understood why the older was angry.
“I do!” Jeongguk yelled back.
“So what the hell do you want?” Taehyung spitted.
“I don’t fucking know!” Jeongguk exclaimed angrily. They held an eye contact for few seconds and then they both moved at the same time. They met halfway, crashing their lips together in a rough kiss. Taehyung lost a balance when he bumped into the older’s chest so he took few steps back, until his back hit a wall harshly. He huffed against Jeongguk’s mouth but they didn’t break the kiss. The older was licking into his mouth like a madman, he was almost feverish and Taehyung wasn’t any better. He was desperately returning the kiss, panting against Jeongguk’s mouth.
Jeongguk grinded his hips against Taehyung’s and the younger gasped. The older moved his mouth to Taehyung’s neck and started biting it harshly which was only drawing moans from the other.
“I should just let you go,” Jeongguk growled against his neck angrily.
“Then why don’t you?” Taehyung got out breathlessly, enjoying the pleasure Jeongguk’s mouth and hips, that were still grinding against his, were giving him.
“Because I can’t imagine not having you here,” the older groaned and bit down on Taehyung’s collar bone through his shirt.
“I can’t imagine not being here either,” Taehyung moaned out. Jeongguk brought his head back up and looked at the other shortly before connecting their lips furiously again. Jeongguk was gripping his hips tightly, leaving painful bruises as he was grinding their clothed erections together. Taehyung was whining and moaning against his mouth, he felt light-headed, almost intoxicated. The frustration they both felt could be almost felt in the air and their teeth and tongues were crashing against each other hungrily.
“Just fuck me,” the younger whimpered helplessly. He was so incredibly turned on and he didn’t understand how he could feel like this in this situation but Jeongguk didn’t seem any better.
The older man started fumbling with Taehyung’s belt. His hands were shaking from anger and impatience but he managed to unbuckle it and he quickly yanked the younger’s jeans down along with his underwear. Taehyung quickly stepped out of his slippers and the pants.
Jeongguk brought his hips back on Taehyung’s, as he connected their lips again, and the younger almost choked on the other’s tongue when he felt the hard fabric of Jeongguk’s jeans rubbing against his red leaking cock.
Jeongguk broke the kiss and brought his hand to his own mouth, shoving two fingers in, coating them with saliva quickly. Taehyung was watching him with hooded lustful eyes, almost shaking with impatience. He needed to feel Jeongguk inside as soon as possible.
Jeongguk sneaked his hand down between their stomachs, going behind Taehyung’s balls right to his entrance. The younger gasped at the feeling of the wet fingers circling the sensitive place and he gasped again when Jeongguk pushed one finger inside. He went slowly but steadily and soon he was circling it inside, thrusting it in and out in no time. Taehyung was shifting with discomfort at first because it was pretty fast but he wanted Jeongguk so badly that he was willing to take it and the pain was quickly gone.
The older pushed the second finger in after a minute and kissed Taehyung roughly while he was going inside. The younger was gasping against his mouth and he started letting out low moans when the older started fingering him quickly. They were both so gone and impatient that they couldn’t wait any longer.
“Fuck me, Jeongguk, fuck, I can take it. I want you to split me open with your cock,” Taehyung whined breathlessly, looking into Jeongguk’s eyes and that earned him a loud growl from the older. He crushed his lips against Taehyung’s again, thrusting his fingers in and out some more before he withdrew them.
Jeongguk quickly unzipped his jeans, tugging them down just a little bit and pulled out his hard erection. Then he lifted Taehyung up and trapped him between his body and the wall. Taehyung wrapped his arms around his neck tightly and Jeongguk put one of his arms under Taehyung’s knee and supported his hand against the wall. He spat on his second hand and coated his cock with the saliva and soon he was guiding it to the younger’s entrance.
Jeongguk then put his other arm under Taehyung’s leg so the younger’s legs were spread, resting on the older’s arms while Jeongguk’s hands were pressed against the wall.
Then Jeongguk started slowly pressing his cock in. The head slipped behind the tight muscles and Taehyung threw his head back against the wall in a mix of pain and pleasure. He’s always had a small strength kink so the fact that Jeongguk was holding him like this with his strong body pressed against him and supporting him was driving him crazy.
Jeongguk buried his head in the crook of Taehyung’s neck and licked and bit the flesh while he was slowly pushing inside. Taehyung was whimpering helplessly at the feeling of being stretched like this and at the feeling of Jeongguk’s tongue and teeth on his sensitive skin.
Finally the older was buried fully inside. He was panting against Taehyung’s neck for a while, getting used to the tight heat as Taehyung was getting used to the impossible stretch.
Jeongguk started moving his hips slowly, giving the younger the time to adjust but soon he started a steady pace because he just couldn’t hold himself back. Taehyung didn’t mind at all, he was almost blind with lust and it all felt just too much.
“Fuck, Jeongguk, harder! Fuck me, jesus christ, I need you to fuck me hard!” Taehyung cried out impatiently. He was trying to bounce down on Jeongguk but he knew it would make it harder for Jeongguk to hold him like this so he had to leave it to the older man.
“You want me to fuck you hard, huh?” Jeongguk looked at him with black eyes: “You want me to destroy that pretty little hole of yours until it’s sore?”
“Fuck yes, Jeongguk, fuck me rough,” Taehyung nodded breathlessly and he almost blacked out when Jeongguk snapped his hips up and started pounding into him with an impossible speed. Jeongguk connected their lips in a sloppy kiss as he was fucking into the younger, whimpering boy.
Taehyung was completely loosing it, his head was resting against the wall and his eyes were closed shut and he screamed when Jeongguk hit his prostate. The older got the cue and held the same angle, snapping his hips with even bigger force.
Taehyung felt his eyes filling with tears of pleasure and he opened his eyes widely when he felt the heat pooling in his stomach. The tears started streaming down his face and Jeongguk was staring at him. The younger looked so fucked out and gone, it was so fucking beautiful and it was giving the older even more energy, setting up a punishing speed.
Taehyung tripped over the edge first, he let out a loud cry, then his mouth stayed opened in a silent scream as he shot his load between their stomachs. His whole body was trembling with the force of his orgasm and he was clenching around Jeongguk. The older got out a guttural groan at the feeling of Taehyung’s muscles gripping him tightly, he buried himself inside to the hilt and released his own load deep inside they younger as he bit down on his neck, leaving teeth marks.
Jeongguk carefully dropped Taehyung on the ground, supporting his hips because the other was still trembling slightly and his legs felt like a jelly. Taehyung stayed pressed against the wall with his face facing up, panting, as Jeongguk rested his forehead against his shoulder, trying to calm his breathing down.
Hobi and Jiminie are doing well and Tae is as friendly as ever which isn't sitting well with Jeongguk. Jeonlous made an appearance and things escalated. It wasn't just sex, their confessions about not wanting to let each other go are pretty big deal but we will se how it all will play out in the next chapters. Not to spoil anything but don't have your hopes too up, at least not for the next chapter because we already know that they are idiots who apparently love living in denial and are happy with how things are between them.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed this chapter and what you think/hope will happen next (apart from them getting together which you know will happen at some point because I am too whipped for them, I want happy ending for them even if it's just a fic lol). Every comment and kudos are always appreciated, I live for them!
PS: Congrats to the boys for going on the stadium tour. I am just gonna sulk in the corner for living in a shithole of a country that they will never visit and make my peace with never seeing them live, bye.
Taehyung and Jeongguk keep on being stubborn and stupid and they are trying to cover up their feelings with raw sex. Later they attend a fashion show and Jeongguk's world gets flipped upside down.
After that night of what Taehyung called a desperate and angry sex with Jeongguk, he finally admitted to himself that there definitely was something between them. When they had the conversation after they arrived from London, he was convinced that they can go back to how the things were and that he didn’t actually want Jeongguk and he knew that Jeongguk was convinced about the same thing back then too. But maybe not so much now. They said a lot of things that night, they might seem meaningless but they weren’t and both of them knew it.
Taehyung noticed that Jeongguk started distancing himself from him after that night and frankly, he was glad because he was intending to do the same. Even when both of them were home, they were mostly closed in their bedrooms and they didn’t talk much. They did only when they were eating or something and even though they were still acting pretty much normal, there was a heavy air between them. Surprisingly, they didn’t stop having sex, they didn’t have it often but when they did, it was just for pure pleasure, it was mostly rough and kinky, maybe because they were both worried that if it was more vanilla, everything would go to shit.
They went like that for couple more weeks and Taehyung honestly didn’t know what to do. He didn’t want to leave Jeongguk and he didn’t want to lose this job but he also felt more and more like he can’t do it. It felt like part of him was dead inside for some odd reason but he was trying to ignore it.
One evening, they went to dinner with Namjoon, Seokjin, Yoongi and Jimin. It was basically a triple date – only Jeongguk and Taehyung weren’t a couple which the other four guys somehow ignored. Taehyung tried to convince Hoseok to go as well but he backed off, saying that he doesn’t want to be the third wheel. Taehyung was trying to convince him that he wouldn’t be since he and Jeongguk don’t date but the dancer didn’t back off from his decision.
They had a dinner in a nice steak house, it wasn’t anything luxurious but it wasn’t some cheap ugly pub either. Taehyung really felt awkward to put it mildly, seeing Namjoon with Seokjin and Yoongi with Jimin being all cute and couple-y while he and Jeongguk just sat there. To say he was uncomfortable was an understatement but the presence of the two couples wasn’t the only reason – the main one was a vibrating plug currently buried in his ass and sending vibrations right to his prostate. Jeongguk came to his room when he was getting ready, insisting on him putting this in. It happed couple of times before, Jeongguk obviously had a thing for torturing Taehyung in public.
Taehyung almost choked on his wine when the vibrations got stronger and he saw from the corner of his eye Jeongguk’s hand in his pocket. He was absolutely sure that the older was sporting a smug look right now.
“Tae, are you okay?” Jimin looked at his friend with concern.
“Yeah, just the wrong pipe,” Taehyung laughed nervously and wiped his mouth from the wine.
“So, Jiminie, how is the teaching going?” Seokjin turned to Jimin. They already met couple of times and they were really friendly towards each other. Taehyung was glad that the attention was lifted from him and he glared at Jeongguk. The older man just gave him an innocent grin.
“I mean, we are still learning how to teach at this point but we are trying to come up with our own choreography from time to time, it’s really fun,” Jimin smiled. He and Hoseok really fitted in the company, everyone already loved them, which was no surprise with their personalities and they felt really good there too.
“They are really good, if everything will go right, we will keep them once they graduate,” Jeongguk nodded. Taehyung smiled. He was truly happy for his friends but he was also envious. They had their future basically determined now and he had nothing. Even if he stayed with Jeongguk for a while longer, even if he made it till he finished the college, he still didn’t have anything ahead. And he was kinda envious also that they all now work in the same company, well accept for Seokjin but he was seeing him so often that it felt like it. Once he ends things with Jeongguk, he won’t be seeing them that much anymore and that thought alone was making his heart clench.
Taehyung didn’t know if Jeongguk noticed the change in his mood but if he did and he wanted to take Taehyung’s mind off his thoughts, he was doing pretty good job because Taehyung gasped when he felt the vibrations get even stronger and his thighs shook. He was so damn hard for the past two hours and he didn’t even have a damn cock ring so he had to prevent himself from coming by his willpower only.
“Are you sure you’re okay?” Namjoon looked at Taehyung with concern.
“Yeah, don’t worry, I have a bit of a back pain for couple of days,” the youngest waved his hand dismissively.
“Aw, you want to help loosen?” Jeongguk smiled in a pretended concern, put his hand on Taehyung’s shoulder and massaged it. Jeongguk knew damn well that Taehyung wanted to loosen just in some other way and his touch right now wasn’t helping at all, if anything it was making everything even worse. But then Taehyung got an idea, two can play the game. He knew that Jeongguk wouldn’t have any problem letting him sit here the whole evening and waiting to get home to get rid of his boner but he also knew that if Jeongguk will be just as desperate as he is, then he won’t wait till they get home.
Taehyung started some small conversation with the others and sneaked his hand towards Jeongguk’s thigh. The older looked at him but didn’t say or do anything. Taehyung’s hand just rested there for a while but then he started rubbing circles into the muscles. After a while, he moved the hand towards the inner side of Jeongguk’s thigh. He could feel the older getting tense under his touch.
Taehyung was still holding the conversation, they were talking about an upcoming fashion show that he, Jeongguk, Namjoon and Seokjin will attend. Under the table, he moved his hand and palmed Jeongguk through the pants. He could hear Jeongguk sucking in a deep breath next to him and that made him smug. He was going on with his actions, palming Jeongguk’s crotch and it didn’t take long for Taehyung to feel it coming to life. He smirked to himself, he knew that Jeongguk will snap soon.
Jeongguk however decided to play dirty too. He put his own hand right on Taehyung’s hard cock and pressed against it quite roughly.
“Shit,” Taehyung hissed and he had to do everything in his willpower not to moan and throw his head back.
“Seriously, Tae, are you alright?” Jimin snapped.
“Yeah, sorry, I’ve got a bit of migraine today actually, I didn’t want to bother you with it,” Taehyung came up with a lie quickly. Then he slowly got up, thankful for his very loose pants right now: “Actually I think I’ll go wash my face to the restroom.” And he left without another word.
“I’ll go check on him, his migraines can get bad so I’ll make sure he’s alright,” Jeongguk got up after a minute.
“Tae doesn’t have migraines,” Jimin snorted with a raised eyebrow.
“Don’t even try to question it,” Yoongi rolled his eyes and kissed Jimin’s temple. He knew Jeongguk well enough to know what’s up.
As soon as Jeongguk entered the bathroom, Taehyung threw himself on him, whimpering: “Jeongguk, please.”
The older took Taehyung’s hand and pulled him in a stall. The restaurant was fancy so it wasn’t the usual crappy stall but it was more solid. Jeongguk pressed Taehyung against the door and grabbed his chin.
“You think it’s alright to tease me like that, huh? You think that being a bad boy earns you what you want?” Jeongguk growled lowly, looking Taehyung straight in the eyes.
“I am sorry, I need to come so badly,” Taehyung whined.
“I should just let you suck my cock to get rid of the boner and leave you hanging,” Jeongguk whispered against Taehyung’s ear. Not that sucking Jeongguk off sounded bad but he really needed some release.
“Please, Jeongguk, I’ve had the plug inside this whole time, I’ve been good,”
“Mm, I really don’t know, baby,” the older teased him: “We are in a restaurant.”
“I don’t care, please fuck me here!” the younger cried out.
“You want me to fuck you in the restroom of the fancy restaurant like a little slut?” Jeongguk dragged his lips over Taehyung’s jaw.
“Yes, fuck me like a slut,” Taehyung nodded feverishly. He looked so fucked out already, his eyes were hazy and glossy and he was whimpering because the plug was still sending vibrations right to his sensitive spot. Jeongguk groaned at Taehyung’s shameless request.
“You’re lucky that I am so worked up,” Jeongguk groaned and crashed his lips against Taehyung’s in a heated and rough kiss. It didn’t last too long, they weren’t kissing much lately.
Taehyung didn’t even register what was happening when Jeongguk gripped his hips and turned him around so his face and chest were pressed against the stall and he pushed his ass out.
“Fucking driving me crazy,” Jeongguk growled against Taehyung’s nape and attacked the back of his neck with his teeth. His fingers fumbled with Taehyung’s pants and yanked them down along with his underwear. Taehyung hissed at the cold air hitting his erection.
Taehyung could hear Jeongguk unzipping his own pants and then the vibrations in the plug stopped. His mind was so hazy at this point and his senses were slow so he wasn’t even registering half of things that were happening.
Jeongguk pulled the plug out of him, not even bothering to tease him with it this time and soon Taehyung felt the head of Jeongguk’s hard cock teasing his entrance. Only this gesture had him squirming impatiently against the stall.
“Such a little needy slut,” Jeongguk hissed and slapped Taehyung’s ass when the younger tried to push his ass on his cock.
“Always slut for you, please!” Taehyung cried out and that confession earned him a groan from the older.
“Are you gonna moan and scream for me, doll? Let everyone know what is happening here? Let them know how good I fuck you?” Jeongguk whispered and teased his cock over Taehyung’s rim some more.
“Yes, please, Jeongguk, fuck me!” Taehyung nodded breathlessly. He just wanted it so bad. At this point, it was easier to just focus on his bodily needs and pleasure. In situations like these, he didn’t think about his feelings and it felt so liberating. He was just focusing on Jeongguk fucking him and on their release.
Finally the older stopped teasing because he was just as turned on as Taehyung at this point and slowly pushed in. Taehyung got out a strangled moan and pressed his forehead against the stall. Jeongguk gave him some time to adjust, rolling his hips lightly but then he started pounding into him, gripping his hips tightly.
“Harder, fuck,” Taehyung whined and pushed his ass back to meet Jeongguk’s thrusts.
“You want it harder, huh? Harder it is,” Jeongguk growled and started hammering into Taehyung with bigger force until the stall was shaking little bit. Taehyung was babbling at this point, curses and moans were falling from his lips.
Suddenly his eyes flew open when he heard the door to the restroom opening. Jeongguk slowed down his movements but didn’t stop completely, still rocking deep into Taehyung. There were two male voices, chatting together and Taehyung had to bite his forearm to prevent himself from letting out any noises.
“What’s the matter, sugar, don’t wanna scream now?” Jeongguk chuckled darkly against his ear: “You don’t wanna let them hear how good you are getting it right now?” And to emphasize his words, he thrusted in one sharp move into Taehyung so the younger’s body rocked against the stall. He whimpered as quietly as he could, his eyes rolling back.
The two strangers were seemingly oblivious to what was happening just few meters from them because they were still chatting. Fortunately soon running water from the faucet was heard.
“Shit,” Taehyung whined quietly when Jeongguk started fucking him harder. He could hear the telltale sound of skin slapping against skin and he just hoped that it was heard only inside the stall. The fact that there were people outside was making his stomach burn harder but he’d be so embarrassed if they actually found out about them.
Finally they heard the door again and the voices disappeared and Jeongguk immediately picked up his speed.
“What’s the matter, darling, why did you get so shy suddenly when you were such a slut only few minutes ago?” Jeongguk teased him as he was snapping his hips against Taehyung’s ass.
“Jeongguk-“ Taehyung choked when he felt the heat in his stomach.
“What do you want, baby?”
“I wanna come, please let me come,” the younger whined desperately. It was too much, he needed to come badly like an hour ago so now when he was being fucked, he didn’t need much time.
“Come on then, come,” Jeongguk commanded and Taehyung didn’t really need to be told twice. His thighs shook, he threw his head back and with a choked moan came untouched over the stall.
“Look at you, making mess in the pretty restaurant,” Jeongguk chuckled: “I am gonna come inside you and then I am gonna put the plug back so it will stay inside until we get home.” Taehyung was still in his post orgasm state and when he heard Jeongguk’s promise, he almost came for the second time. His abused hole clenched so hard that it ripped an instant orgasm from the older. Jeongguk buried himself to the hilt, snapping his hips sloppily as he painted Taehyung’s walls white.
They stayed pressed together for a while, enjoying their heights. When Jeongguk finally pulled out, he took the butt plug and put it back inside Taehyung, trapping his come in him. Taehyung whimpered in sensitivity. The thought of Jeongguk’s come inside him for another couple of hours was oddly arousing.
“Come on, let’s go back,” Jeongguk slapped Taehyung’s ass playfully and tugged their underwear and pants back on. Even though the whole process was really fast, they were missing for at least ten minutes so there was no way that their friends didn’t figure out anything.
And really, when they came back to the table, the four of them gave them looks, mostly amused but also annoyed and judgemental. Jeongguk just smirked to himself and his smirk grew even bigger when Taehyung slipped on the chair next to him, whimpering quietly because the plug slipped deeper in his ass.
Taehyung looked up and was met with Jimin’s look. His friend was looking at him with raised eyebrow and amused expression, sipping on his wine so he looked like the tea sipping meme. Taehyung mouthed for him to fuck off.
Jeongguk, Taehyung, Namjoon and Seokjin were attending one of the most significant fashion shows in Seoul. Yoongi wasn’t really that much into the fashion so he and Jimin didn’t go. Jeongguk wouldn’t probably go either but he did for Taehyung’s sake. The younger got used to expensive brands in all those months of being with the businessman and he loved following trends and know what’s up. Namjoon and Seokjin were both big fans of fashion so eventually the four of them went together.
Two rappers from JE company were performing at the show so that is why they got free tickets and Jeongguk figured that it won’t hurt him to show himself in a public event after quite a long time. Taehyung was little bit nervous because he never really attended anything like this and he knew there will be photographers and cameras but he was naturally very outgoing and he loved attention so he wasn’t that worried about it.
They were walking the carpet together, he and Jeongguk side by side and when they stopped to take few photos, Jeongguk wrapped his arm around his waist and they were posing for a bit, not only show off what they were wearing but also to show themselves. Taehyung felt weirdly good and smug, being here with Jeongguk. Despite not being in a real relationship, that is what most people thought they were and he knew how discussed Jeongguk’s single life was before and how everyone was wondering who will he end up with and now all eyes were on Taehyung. He felt like a celebrity.
“Wow, that was really great!” Taehyung chirped when the show was over. They were sitting right in the first row and his mouth was open like half of the time.
“Did you enjoy it?” Jeongguk looked at him with a small smile. They entered the lobby where some drinks and refreshments were so they took a glass of champagne and stood by a table for a while. Jeongguk’s hand was securely wrapped around Taehyung and the younger noticed that few people were staring at them. But again, he was enjoying it.
“Are you kidding me? It was awesome! I’ve always wanted to go, thank you for taking me,” the younger exclaimed happily and kissed Jeongguk’s cheek. The older froze for a second but relaxed again. He wasn’t used to any PDA but he understood that Taehyung was just really grateful, plus it wouldn’t hurt his image if someone took photo of that kiss, at least he’d have people out of his hair for not dating and shit.
“Well, I don’t know about you but I’d be up for few drinks,” Seokjin spoke up nonchalantly.
“Yeah, that’s a good idea,” Namjoon supported his boyfriend.
“We can go for a while, what do you say?” Jeongguk agreed and looked at Taehyung.
“Sure, let’s go,” the youngest of the group smiled. As much as he was enjoying the event, the thought of just four of them somewhere in a bar just chatting was nice.
They walked out of the building, there were still people standing behind the barriers, waiting to see some celebrities and idols that were attending the event. No one cared that much about them so they made their way quickly to the main street.
“Kim Taehyung?” someone from the crowd of people standing there called out. Taehyung turned around with confusion.
“Yeah?” he looked at the crowd and searched the man who was looking for him. Jeongguk turned around as well, frowning.
Jeongguk’s eyes grew big when he saw a glimmer of black gun barrel in some man’s hand. He grabbed Taehyung instinctively and pulled him to the ground at the same time that a gunshot pierced through the air. People started screaming and there was a huge chaos.
Jeongguk pressed Taehyung to the side of his torso and looked up to search for the man. There were no more gunshots and the man disappeared in the crowd.
“Fucking hell,” Jeongguk cursed breathlessly. Suddenly he noticed a red stain forming on his white shirt. He panicked for a second but he didn’t feel any pain.
When it clicked, his eyes widened in horror and he looked at Taehyung pressed to his side. His heart almost stopped when he noticed a small hole in the younger boy’s jacket on his shoulder.
“Tae, no, no, no,” Jeongguk babbled with shaky voice.
“Gukkie,” Taehyung whispered with raspy voice as he looked at the older man slowly with hazy eyes. Jeongguk lowered the boy carefully on his lap.
“Fuck, Tae, you’ll be alright okay, hold on,” Jeongguk stuttered, cupping Taehyung’s cheek. He heard screams of people around him, someone was yelling something about an ambulance and police but Jeongguk didn’t pay attention to any of that. He felt like all the air was being sucked off his lungs.
“Gukkie, I-“ Taehyung tried to speak up but his voice was thin and his eyelids were falling down.
“No, Tae, hold on. The ambulance is on the way, okay?” Jeongguk babbled incoherently, stroking Taehyung’s cheek and trying to keep him awake: “You will be alright, just stay with me.”
Taehyung’s eyelids closed and Jeongguk could feel tears burning in his eyes as he was watching his pale face and gripping his hand, repeating the boy’s name.
Drama has entered the chat ha! The next chapters will be angsty but I still hope you will enjoy them.
The first part of the chapter was just a shameless smut, basically to show how they are trying their hardest to ignore their feelings (+ also because there won't be smut for couple of chapters so you are not thirsty lol).
As you can see, there is a final number of chapters now, there are only 5 more left after this one and even though it's sad that this fic is slowly coming to an end, everything has to end sometimes and there are a lot of stories I have in my head already so there are more exciting fics to come after this one. Don't worry, Taekook will have their happy ending, I couldn't write a sad ending, I am too whipped for them.
Let me know in the comments how you liked this chapter and what do you think/hope will happen before this story ends. I always love reading your comments, they make all the time I put into writing worth it. Take care <3
Everyone is worried about Taehyung because no one knows what's up and they have to wait for news. Jungkook is in a dark place, filled with guilt, fear and anger.
Jeongguk rode to the hospital in the ambulance car with Taehyung. The boy was unconscious and the paramedics were doing everything they could to keep him stable.
“Sir, you have to wait here,” a nurse rushed to him and pushed him away when he was holding Taehyung’s hand while they were pushing him on the stretcher through the hospital. Jeongguk groaned in frustration but let go of Taehyung’s hand and watched as they took him to the operating theatre.
He was standing in front of the door for couple of minutes but then he walked over to a chair and sank down on it. After maybe ten minutes, Namjoon and Seokjin arrived. They were on the event with them so they were driving right from there. They sat down next to him but didn’t say anything.
Another twenty minutes later the door opened with a slam and Jimin, Hoseok and Yoongi stormed inside.
“What happened? How is he?” Jimin choked out. Jeongguk looked up. Taehyung’s best friends were both red and crying while Yoongi was pale. He was obviously trying to keep an eye on them but he was stressed as well.
Jeongguk looked back down on his lap and didn’t answer. They didn’t know anything anyway. He heard Namjoon and Seokjin telling the others what happened. Jimin and Hoseok were crying, both worried crazy as they sat down on the empty chairs. They said that they already contacted Taehyung’s parents and that they will arrive as soon as possible.
Jeongguk went out and took out the pack of cigarettes. He only smoked when he was stressed and now was the right time. He couldn’t be there with the rest of them. It was suffocating him, especially when they started talking about Taehyung’s parents. He felt so shitty. He wished it was him going through the surgery instead of the boy.
He came back to the waiting room ten minutes later but he didn’t go back to his friends. He sat down on the opposite side of the room, resting his forearms on his knees while he was staring in front of himself.
After some time, Namjoon and Yoongi came to him, sitting on each side of Jeongguk. Neither of them said anything and Jeongguk was thankful. He had so much going on through his head right now and he felt like bursting any second.
“It was Chin-Hwa,” Jeongguk broke the silence between them.
“What?” Namjoon looked at him incredulously.
“I know it was that fucker. He was angry because I broke the contract with him and he threatened Tae but I didn’t take it seriously,” the young business man spoke up, still looking in front of him. His two friends didn’t say anything.
“I was so damn stupid. I thought they were just empty threats and I didn’t do anything…” Jeongguk spoke up again in quiet voice.
“We all thought they were just empty threats, don’t blame yourself,” Yoongi jumped in.
“I will hire every damn private detective in Seoul and get the evidence against him. I will make sure that fucker will rot in prison,” the youngest growled angrily. He was clutching his fists. He knew it was Chin-Hwa, there was no other person who’d have a reason to hurt Taehyung. He just wanted to get a revenge on Jeongguk and punish him.
“If it was really him, we will make sure that he will pay for this,” Namjoon assured Jeongguk.
“Call someone from the company, get them working on this, get the detectives and everything, I want this solved as soon as possible. The fucker who shoot Tae is still out there just like Chin-Hwa,” Jeongguk looked at his friends.
“I will get some people on it,” Namjoon nodded in determination. It wasn’t hard only for Jeongguk, all of them liked Taehyung after months of knowing him and this hurt them all.
They all fell into the silence once more. Namjoon and Yoongi knew that there was more to this. Jeongguk was pissed off because of Chin-Hwa but it didn’t matter at this moment.
“It’s all my fault,” Jeongguk got out quietly with choked up voice and then he continued: “He got hurt because of me and now he is at the surgery for over an hour and we don’t even know if he’s okay or if he’s…” He couldn’t even finish the sentence. It was his worst nightmare. Taehyung was unconscious when they got in the hospital and even though he was telling himself that it was a good sign that they were still operating him, he couldn’t even think of the worst case scenario.
“He will be alright, Taehyung is a fighter, he won’t give up just like that,” Yoongi reassured him with a confident voice.
“If I just let him go after those threats, this wouldn’t happen. I was so selfish, I wanted to keep him close to me…he could be alright…” the youngest laughed shakily. There was no humour at all in his voice.
“If you let him go after the threats, he’d be in even bigger danger. Chin-Hwa would still go after him because he’d know that he’d hurt you by hurting him,” Namjoon jumped in quickly and rubbed Jeongguk’s back soothingly.
“I should have never signed up with the agency, if he never met me, this wouldn’t happen…” Jeongguk continued as if he didn’t hear anything. Guilt was flooding his whole body.
“Those are a lot of ‘what if’s’. You can’t change that you met and lived together and you couldn’t predict what would happen. It’s not like attempting to murder someone would be common in our business. It’s not his fault and it’s not your fault, this is on Chin-Hwa, he is the only man responsible for this,” Yoongi looked at Jeongguk with hard eyes. He understood why the younger was feeling like this and blamed himself but he wanted him to understand that it was really not his fault.
“I just…so much has happened between us and I just…if something happens to him, if he dies…” Jeongguk’s voice cracked at the end: “…I couldn’t live with myself. I can’t lose him…”
“He will fight, he’ll be alright,” Namjoon patted Jeongguk’s back. He wasn’t sure if that was true but it was what Jeongguk needed to hear right now.
It’s been almost two hours since they took Taehyung to the operating theatre when the door opened and a young nurse came out. Jeongguk immediately jumped on his feet and approached her.
“What’s happening?” he urged with desperate eyes.
“I am sorry, sir, we can’t give any information to people who are not members of the family,” the nurse rejected him with a stern voice.
“Just tell me if he’s okay!” Jeongguk insisted.
“As I said, we can’t give information-“ the nurse repeated but was cut off.
“I am not asking for the fucking details of the surgery or his family anamnesis, I just want to know if he’s alright!” Jeongguk snapped. The nurse looked at him with wide, scared eyes but then her eyes softened when he saw the man’s desperate expression.
“He lost a lot of blood but the doctors stabilised him with the transfusion. He is not in life threatening situation at the moment but it takes so long because the bullet hit his shoulder and it’s still inside so they are trying to take it out without damaging the tissue, muscles or tendon,” the nurse talked quietly and looked around to make sure that there were no other hospital workers around.
“Thank you,” Jeongguk breathed out and then looked apologetically at the nurse: “I am sorry for yelling at you, I am just worried. He means a lot to me.”
“It’s alright, I understand,” she smiled at him and added in confident voice: “It shouldn’t take long at this point, he will be alright, don’t worry.”
“Thank you so much,” Jeongguk cracked a small smile of relief. She returned the smile and walked away. Jeongguk informed the others of what he just heard from her. This was good, Taehyung wasn’t in danger apparently, it was going well so he will be alright. Jeongguk could feel the stiffness leaving his shoulders little bit but he was still worried. Anything could go wrong but he tried not to think about it.
It’s been over three hours since they arrived but Taehyung was still at the surgery. Jeongguk couldn’t take it anymore, he felt like he could suffocate in that waiting room so he went outside again. It was autumn so the night air was chilly and that was what he needed right now. He leaned against the wall, took out a packet of cigarettes and lit up one.
He knew what Namjoon and Yoongi told him was true, the only person that had Taehyung’s blood on their hands was Chin-Hwa but that didn’t prevent Jeongguk from feeling guilty. If they never met, Taehyung would be alright, sleeping in his old apartment with Jimin and Hoseok right now.
He was on his third cigarette in row when someone came to him.
“He’s out, they put him in a room, we can go see him,” Namjoon patted Jeongguk’s shoulder. The younger immediately threw away the cigarette and rushed inside.
When they got to the room, he stopped in the doorway. His heart was beating when he saw Taehyung tucked in the bed sheets. He was sleeping and his face looked peaceful. His chest was rising and falling steadily. The machines that he were attached to him were beeping quietly and steadily which was a good sign. He couldn’t bring himself to step closer as he watched Jimin and Hoseok holding Taehyung’s hands, the guilt washed over him once again.
“Um, I think we should go. We all need to get some rest and the doctors said that he won’t wake up for at least like eight hours due to the sedatives,” Yoongi spoke up when he noticed Jeongguk. Jimin and Hoseok looked up and when they saw Jeongguk, they understood.
“He will be alright, the worst is over,” Jimin smiled lightly at Jeongguk when he was passing him in the doorway and gave him a short hug. Hoseok smiled reassuringly as well and patted his arm.
“You should go get some rest too, don’t stay here too long, okay?” Seokjin looked at Jeongguk.
“Yeah, yeah, okay,” Jeongguk nodded. Namjoon and Yoongi gave him sympathetic smiles and shut the door behind themselves so it was only Jeongguk and the sleeping boy in the room.
Jeongguk slowly walked over to the bed as if he was afraid he might wake Taehyung up. He pulled up the chair next to him and grabbed Taehyung’s hand that was resting on the bed. He lifted it up, brought it to his lips and kissed his knuckles.
“I am so sorry, Tae, I am so sorry,” Jeongguk whispered against the knuckled with choked up voice. And then when he was finally alone, he broke down. Silent tears started slowly streaming down his face as he was clutching Taehyung’s hand tightly. He was kissing his knuckles and mumbling apologies over and over again, hoping that when Taehyung wakes up, he will still see the smile on his face when he looks at him.
“Guk,” Jeongguk woke up slowly when he felt someone shaking his shoulder. He blinked groggily, trying to take in his surroundings. He was in the hospital room, lying next to Taehyung’s legs, still holding his hand. Taehyung was still fast asleep, breathing slowly and steadily.
“You were here this whole time?” Namjoon spoke up quietly when the younger finally looked at him.
“How long it’s been since you left?” Jeongguk sat up in the chair. His back was stiff as he was sleeping in the unnatural position.
“Around seven hours,” the older informed him: “Tae’s parents are here.”
“Okay,” Jeongguk nodded and slowly got up. He stretched out his sore muscles and followed Namjoon out of the room.
He saw two people talking to Jimin and Hoseok in the waiting room. He immediately knew they were Taehyung’s parents, his mother looked just like him. He stopped and his throat went dry. He wanted to go to them but he really didn’t know what to say. They didn’t know what Taehyung was doing, they thought he was working in the company but they’ve probably seen their photos from some events and thought he and Taehyung were dating. How could he go there and look them in the eyes knowing that he is the reason why their son is lying in the hospital?
“I’m gonna get some coffee,” Jeongguk muttered to Namjoon and left the waiting room without looking at anyone or saying anything.
He went to the hospital café and got an espresso in the paper cup. Then he went outside. The air was still chilly but the sun was already up. He leaned against the wall and took out the cigarettes again. The last night seemed like a blur, if he just didn’t leave Taehyung in the room, he’d think it was just a terrible nightmare. He was exhausted, especially emotionally but physically as well because he slept for like two hours tops. He looked down and scrunched his nose as he saw the dry blood on his shirt, he didn’t have time to change from the clothes from last night and it was a painful reminder of the events. The guilt started creeping on him again.
He didn’t know how long he’s been there, he had two cigarettes and he drank the coffee when someone came to him.
“He’s awake,” Yoongi muttered and lit up a cigarette. Jeongguk didn’t move.
“You’re not gonna see him?” the older looked at the younger questioningly.
“How am I supposed to look him in the eyes, Yoongi? I don’t wanna see him looking at me differently,” Jeongguk sighed.
“You know, he doesn’t blame you,” Yoongi reassured him: “He’s asking for you, he looked actually disappointed that you weren’t there when he woke up.” Jeongguk looked up at him.
“Come on, let’s go,” the older patted his back when he finished the cigarette. Jeongguk took a deep breath and stepped back in the hospital.
“Where are his parents?” Jeongguk asked with confusion when he saw through the door that there are only their friends inside.
“They left to find some hotel so they can stay for couple of days and they drove all night so they are tired,” Yoongi informed him.
Jeongguk took few steps but stopped in the doorway. His heart jumped little bit when he saw Taehyung, half sitting, half lying in the bed. Jimin and Hoseok were sitting on the bed and the three of them were laughing at something. Jeongguk’s chest tightened at the sight of Taehyung’s smile and crinkled eyes. He didn’t move for couple of minutes, he was just staring at the boy. His throat went dry at the thought that the younger might not have made it last night.
Taehyung’s eyes wandered around the room and stopped on Jeongguk. Their gazes met and Taehyung’s breath caught in his throat. They were holding the eye contact for several seconds.
“We should get something for a breakfast,” Seokjin broke the silence when he noticed Jeongguk. Jimin and Hoseok noticed at who their friend was staring as well and they got up. Only a minute later, it was just Jeongguk and Taehyung in the room.
Jeongguk slowly came over to the bed and sat down on the chair that he slept in. Taehyung smiled lightly at him.
“You look terrible,” the younger chuckled: “The guys said you were here the whole night.”
“Yeah, I was,” Jeongguk nodded. The younger stretched a hand towards him and Jeongguk immediately took it, intertwining their fingers together. Neither of them said anything for a minute.
“Tae, I am so sorry,” Jeongguk spoke up finally with emotional voice: “It is all my fault. I know it was Chin-Hwa, he threatened you and I didn’t take it seriously enough. I should’ve protected you…” He looked down on their hands, not wanting to hold the eye contact as the guilt washed over him again.
“Hey,” Taehyung spoke up softly which made Jeongguk look at him: “I am not blaming you, Gukkie, it’s not your fault.”
“If you never got involved with me, you’d be safe,” the older protested.
“But I got involved with you and I am fine,” the younger smiled reassuringly: “It was my choice to sign up with that agency and it was my choice to start working with you so don’t blame yourself for that. I don’t regret meeting you.”
“I just…I couldn’t live with myself if something happened to you. If I lost you, I…” Jeongguk choked out emotionally.
“But you didn’t,” Taehyung jumped in quickly: “I am still here and I am fine.” He squeezed Jeongguk’s hand.
“No buts,” Taehyung interrupted him: “There is not a piece in me that would blame you, Gukkie, okay? If anything, I should thank you. If you didn’t pull me to the ground, I wouldn’t be here, that bullet was meant to go in my heart probably. You saved me.”
“You still got hurt because of me. He did it because he knew that by hurting you he will hurt me. Because he knows how important you are to me…” Jeongguk looked Taehyung in the eyes.
“And you are important to me,” Taehyung breathed out and stared back at the older. Jeongguk cleared his throat.
“Someone from the company is already working on stuff, we are getting private detectives and we will get that fucker in prison, I promise. I will meet with someone soon to discuss everything,” the businessman changed the topic.
“That can wait. You just go home now, change from those dirty clothes, take a hot shower and get some sleep, okay?”
“Promise me, Gukkie. You need to take care of yourself too,” Taehyung looked at him pointedly.
“Okay, I promise,” Jeongguk nodded eventually. He got up and leaned over to Taehyung, cupping his cheek.
“You rest properly, okay, so you are okay soon,” Jeongguk smiled softly at the younger.
“Yeah, okay,” Taehyung nodded. Jeongguk leaned forward and kissed Taehyung’s forehead. He let his lips linger there for couple of seconds while he was holding the nape of his head, caressing his hair lightly.
Jeongguk leaned back after a while but a hand on his wrist stopped him. He looked down at Taehyung and they locked gazes for couple of seconds. Then they both leaned in at the same time and connected their lips in a soft kiss. Taehyung sighed contently against Jeongguk’s mouth as the older felt tightening in his stomach.
“Get some rest,” Jeongguk whispered when they separated but their noses were still touching.
“Yeah, you too,” Taehyung whispered back.
“I’ll come see you in the evening again, okay?”
Yay, Tae is alright!
The Chin-Hwa's bitch ass has to be very careful because Guk is after him. This whole chapter was basically just Jungkook's angst but I think that showed his feelings and mindset a lot because in the past, most of the POV was Tae's so now we know how he feels. Poor guy, so guilty but thankfully Tae and his friends are there to tell him that it's not his fault.
Let me know how you liked this chapter and what were your favourite parts? I always love reading your comments, I love how invested many of you are in this story. Thank you all so much for all the comments and kudos you have left. Take care <3
Taehyung is healing but Jeongguk is going slowly out of his mind, scared for the younger man's life since Chin-Hwa and the shooter are still out there. So Jeongguk decides to get himself and Taehyung out of Seoul.
Jeongguk has been meeting with police and the detectives, telling them everything and they promised they will keep an eye on Chin-Hwa. There was always at least one officer in front of Taehyung’s hospital room so that was making Jeongguk calmer but he was still worried because they didn’t even catch the shooter yet.
He’s been spending time in the hospital and at work and he barely got any sleep. He’s been visiting Taehyung and keeping him company during the day and worked at night.
After ten days, Taehyung was finally dismissed from the hospital so Jeongguk came to take him back to his apartment.
“Are you comfortable? Maybe a bed would be better than the couch,” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung when he settled in the living room and turned on the TV.
“I am fine, Gukkie,” the younger assured him.
“I’ll bring you some drink and snacks. Do you need anything else?”
“Seriously, Guk, I am fine!” Taehyung rolled his eyes. He knew the older was just trying to take care of him but the injury was healing well.
“I am not crippled you know, I can move and everything. It still hurts of course but I can take care of myself, relax,” Taehyung assured the older. Jeongguk sat down next to him and adjusted a pillow for him.
“I just want you to be comfortable so you can heal fast,” Jeongguk sighed.
“I know and you are taking good care of me and I am grateful for that but I am okay, I promise,” Taehyung caressed his cheek softly.
“Um, okay, will you be okay if I go to the company for a while? I got some work to do,”
“Yeah, I’ll be just chilling with some movie, go,” the younger nodded.
“Okay. I will lock you here. Don’t go outside, do you understand? Not even to the terrace,” Jeongguk looked at him with worry.
“Okay, I won’t. Don’t worry about me, Gukkie, I’ll be fine,” Taehyung chuckled. He understood why Jeongguk was so worried since the offenders were still out there and he wasn’t planning on making it harder for him, he could tell that Jeongguk was stressed as hell.
“Jimin and Hobi said they will stop by after they finish work in the studio, is that okay?” the younger remembered.
“Of course, they can come here,” Jeongguk smiled: “Just make sure it’s really them when you’ll be letting them inside, okay?” he looked nervously at the younger. He was actually glad that the two dancers will come here to keep Taehyung some company.
“Yeah, yeah, just go already,” Taehyung laughed and caressed Jeongguk’s arm. The older looked at him with nervous expression, clearly not willing to leave him alone but he had no choice. He leaned forward and kissed Taehyung’s forehead.
“I’ll try to make it home as soon as possible,” Jeongguk promised and Taehyung nodded.
“You look like shit,” Yoongi eyed Jeongguk when he and Namjoon came to his office before leaving to go home.
“I feel like shit to be honest,” the youngest murmured.
“How is Tae doing?” Namjoon asked.
“Good, he’s been home for ten days now. Just yesterday he was in the hospital for a check-up and apparently the injury is healing very well. He’s also exercising the shoulder because it’s stiff. But he’s bored, he’s whining all the time about that,” Jeongguk laughed.
“Well then he is doing better than you,” Yoongi looked at him.
“What do you mean? I’m fine,”
“You are not fine. You look terrible, you are probably exhausted. For almost three weeks you’ve been spending time at the police station, with the private detectives, with Taehyung and here at work. How many hours a day do you sleep, like three or four?” Namjoon looked at his friend with concerned expression.
“I’m not saying that I’m peachy but it’s fine. Someone has to run the company,” Jeongguk shrugged. He knew that his friends were just worried but he hated being babied by them.
“You could seriously use some rest. Just take few days off or something, the company won’t fall apart without you,” Yoongi suggested.
“Not buts,” the oldest of the three glared at him: “You won’t be to any use if you will collapse. You need to take a step back and rest, you really need it and you can spend more time with Taehyung, we all know that you’re thinking about him most of the time anyway. Your head is a mess after all this shit, we can handle it here without you.”
“Yoongi’s right. We don’t have any comebacks or big promos for the couple of next couple of weeks so it’s really not necessary for you to be here all the time. We founded this company with you and even though we are not as competent in running it as you are, we know how things work so we can take care of it and if something important came up, you can always come back.” Namjoon backed up his friend.
“For the past couple of days I’ve been actually thinking about taking Tae out of Korea…” Jeongguk sighed in defeat.
“That’s a good idea, go on a holiday for a week or two. You will get some rest and have a nice time together and if something came up at work, we will resolve it via emials, no big deal,” Namjoon nodded, glad that Jeongguk was finally backing down.
“I have to take him out of here,” Jeongguk’s tone changed: “I can’t even think clear and sleep properly for the past weeks, I am terrified that something can still happen to him since the police’s got nothing…”
“It’s not very probably that they’d try something again after they failed,” Yoongi reassured him.
“I know that my fear is mostly unjustified but I can’t shake it off. This whole mess has been one big hell and I couldn’t go through it again, nothing can happen to Tae again,”
“Chin-Hwa is not stupid, he must know you told police about his threats so I doubt he’d try something again, he’d get exposed easily now when he is being watched. But I understand that you are scared. The holiday is not a bad idea, take him somewhere and relax,” Namjoon looked at the youngest understandingly.
“Yeah, you’re right. I will plan something and let you two know where we are going but I don’t want anyone else to know,” Jeongguk gave up.
“Sure thing, we will take care of the business. You need this, both of you,” Yoongi nodded.
Jeongguk came home that evening. Taehyung was lying on the couch, doing some work for school. He was dismissed from the classes due to his injury, the professors were really nice and understanding but he still had to do some work at home and email it to them, which was actually fine with him because at least he had something to keep him occupied.
“Pack few things, we’re leaving in two days to Saipan,” Jeongguk looked at the younger.
“We’re going on a business trip?” Taehyung perked up.
“No, actually, it’s more like a vacation. I could use some rest from work and you can relax properly. Namjoon and Yoongi will handle the company for two weeks and I’ll be doing some work on the laptop if needed,”
Taehyung eyed him suspiciously: “Are you trying to get me out of Seoul?”
“Maybe?” Jeongguk looked at him sheepishly.
“Gukkie…” Taehyung looked at him pointedly. Jeongguk has been babying him since he got home from the hospital and he could sense how stiff the older has been the whole time.
“Okay, yeah, I am!” Jeongguk exclaimed: “I just…I am so worried about you the whole time, the thought that those bastards are still free and out there is terrifying me. I can’t sleep, I can’t eat, I can’t work properly because I am so dam worried about you twenty four seven!”
“Okay, Gukkie, it’s okay, let’s go to the vacation,” Taehyung smiled at him soothingly. He understood that Jeongguk was worried for him and if that meant that both of them will relax then he wasn’t protesting. Also the idea of them just enjoying simple vacation without any work, just the two of them, wasn’t really unpleasant.
“I got us a private jet in two days, we’ll go for two weeks. Hopefully the police and detectives will make some progress in the meantime. Invite Jimin and Hoseok over tomorrow to say goodbye to them, I will be at work the whole day to take care of some things before leaving,” the older informed him.
“Yeah, okay, sounds great,” the younger grinned. Yeah, he could use a vacation with Jeongguk.
They arrived to Saipan after the dawn. Jeongguk booked a small bungalow for them with a living room with small kitchen, two bedrooms and bathroom. There was a small yard attached to the house with a pool and lounge chairs, perfect place to relax.
Taehyung was excited the whole flight, he’s never travelled with private jet before so he was enjoying it to the fullest so when they arrived he was in a good mood. He was a bit disappointed that there were two bedrooms because whenever they travelled they shared a room but he supposed this was for the best, especially since they will be spending two weeks here and since they didn’t know where they stand in their relationship. Since Taehyung got shot, nothing happened between them, that kiss in the hospital was the only proper intimate contact they’ve had, safe for few pecks on cheeks or forehead.
“Go take a shower after the flight, I’m gonna call Namjoon to tell him that we arrived safely and I’ll check emails,” Jeongguk looked at Taehyung once they unpacked their things. The younger nodded in agreement and closed himself in the bathroom.
When he came out half an hour later, Jeongguk was nowhere in the house so he went to look for him outside. The older was lying on the lounge chair, his phone was on a small table and he was looking up at the sky with pensive expression.
“What are you doing here?” Taehyung asked quietly when he approached the older. The night was warm and clear.
“Just watching stars. You don’t see this in Seoul,” Jeongguk replied in almost a whisper.
“Can I join you?” the younger asked and bit his lip nervously.
“Yeah,” Jeongguk smiled at him and wrapped his hand around Taehyung’s wrist. He slowly helped him to sit on the lounge between his legs so Taehyung’s back was to his chest. Taehyung could feel that Jeongguk was little bit stiff, his hands were resting on both sides of Taehyung’s torso so the younger took them and wrapped them around his own waist. He heard Jeongguk let out a breath and felt his body relax. The older put his chin on the top of Taehyung’s head and they were sitting in silence, staring at the sky.
The first morning both of them slept in until nine. Taehyung woke up first and prepared breakfast for them. Jeongguk made sure that the fridge was filed before their arrival. They’ll probably be getting lunches and dinners from the hotel that the bungalow belonged to but they will get them delivered here. Jeongguk wasn’t very fond of the idea of wandering around more than necessary. Even though he knew they should be safe here, he was still worried.
When Jeongguk woke up, the breakfast and coffee were ready and Taehyung took it outside. The morning was beautiful so it’d be a shame to be locked inside. Jeongguk came to the backyard only ten minutes after the younger finished the preparations.
“You should’ve waited for me, you shouldn’t overwork yourself with that shoulder,” the older scolded Taehyung as soon as he sat down at the table.
“Good morning to you too,” Taehyung rolled his eyes playfully: “I can prepare breakfast and take it outside, Gukkie, it’s been weeks, the wound is almost fully healed. Plus the doctor said that doing normal tasks helps exercising the shoulder.”
“Okay, sorry, I know I’m overreacting, I just want you to heal properly,” Jeongguk looked at him apologetically.
“I know,” the younger smiled with a hint of blush. The care that Jeongguk’s been giving him was nice and sweet, even though it was annoying sometimes.
“Did you sleep well?” Taehyung broke a silence after they both started eating.
“I did actually, I haven’t slept this well and long for weeks,” Jeongguk nodded with a mouth full of food. Taehyung giggled when he saw the food between the older’s teeth, it was endearing.
“Do you have some plans for us for today?” Taehyung asked after a while.
“Nothing specific, I thought that we could just relax by the pool, the weather should be warm and nice and just laying down would be nice,”
“Well, I don’t have a problem with that. I was lying a lot in the past couple of weeks but I don’t mind it like this. Besides it’s been already quite cold in Korea so it will be nice to get some tan and warmth,”
So that is what they did. They were just lying by the pool the whole morning. Taehyung didn’t go to the pool yet but he was having a good time all the same, especially because he could enjoy the nice view of Jeongguk and his muscles on full display since he was only in swimming shorts. He went to the pool couple of times and Taehyung was shamelessly staring at his wet body.
They ate a lunch that was delivered to them from the hotel and went back to the pool once again. This time Taehyung went for a swim as well and Jeongguk joined him. They were just swimming around each other, chatting occasionally and Taehyung got playful. He splashed the water at Jeongguk, hitting him right in the face.
“You trying to start a war?” the older growled playfully.
“Maybe?” Taehyung grinned innocently and shrieked when Jeongguk splashed water on him. The water fight between them started and soon the older approached him. He wrapped his arms around Taehyung’s waist and lifted him.
“Gukkie, stop,” Taehyung squealed with laughter. Jeongguk was laughing as well as he dropped him in the water but he quickly brought him up on the surface, wrapping his arms securely around him so they were hugging while they were both giggling.
“I didn’t hurt you, did I?” Jeongguk quickly asked. He was still scared that he could hurt Taehyung’s shoulder even thought it was almost fully healed.
“I am fine, I’m not made of sugar, you know you don’t have to be soft with me,” Taehyung chuckled, his words were holding a teasing undertone.
“Believe me, I know you like when I’m rough with you,” Jeongguk whispered against his ear and Taehyung felt shivers running down his spine. He’d lie if he said he didn’t miss their physical relationship. They’ve had sex for months and now for the past few weeks nothing. Jeongguk was still holding him close but he leaned back his face and looked at the younger.
“I just don’t wanna hurt you,” the older said in a soft voice.
“I know,” Taehyung nodded understandingly. Jeongguk smiled and leaned in to plant a soft kiss on his forehead. Taehyung sighed contently at the gesture but he felt a frustration washing over him. Not that he’d complain about Jeongguk’s sweetness, it was honestly nice and it was giving him a nice feeling of safety but as the days went by, Taehyung was getting more impatient. He had no idea if something will happen between them ever again. He really wanted to.
It’s been a week since they arrived to Saipan and they had another week to go. Taehyung was however slowly going crazy. He’s been trying to get Jeongguk to do something, anything, even just a kiss but he hasn’t succeeded yet. He felt like bursting more and more every day, he was aching for any physical contact with Jeongguk but all he’s been giving him were pecks on cheeks or forehead or a subtle cuddling when they were watching movies or stars outside.
Just this afternoon, they went for a walk on a beach. They were walking side by side barefoot in the warm sand, they were chatting and fooling around little bit. Taehyung got a bit bold at one point and intertwined his fingers with Jeongguk. He was half expecting him to pull back but the older didn’t so they ended up walking hand in hand for twenty minutes.
When they stopped to look at the sea from a small cliff, Taehyung pressed himself to Jeongguk’s side. The older wrapped his arm almost instinctively around the younger’s waist and Taehyung rested his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder. When the older turned to look at him, Taehyung took his chance and slowly leaned in but instead of kissing Jeongguk’s lips, his mouth landed on his cheek because the older turned his head last second.
Taehyung groaned in annoyance and frustration and buried his face in Jeongguk’s chest. He was pretty sure that the older knew well by now what Taehyung wanted but he was trying to escape it. Taehyung didn’t know why. Sure, their relationship now was more complicated than ever because they both felt that the air between them shifted and there was more to it. Even before Taehyung’s injury they were complicated but they were still at least interacting pretty much normally and still had sex (they were just careful to maintain it on purely physical level). Now things were different and they both knew it and Taehyung really didn’t understand why was the older running away from it so stubbornly. Yeah, he knew that it’d be for the best if they talked about it but he also didn’t want to ruin the calm vacation.
In the evening that day, Jeongguk sat down in the lounge chair outside to go through some emails while Taehyung went to take a shower. When the younger came out, he went straight to the older. He’s had enough, he couldn’t take this anymore, the tension was killing him.
Taehyung sat down on Jeongguk’s lap and took the phone from him, putting it on the table on the side.
“Tae…” Jeongguk muttered in slight annoyance and wanted to protest further but Taehyung nuzzled his face into his neck. Jeongguk’s hands immediately flew to rest on Taehyung’s thighs on their own accord. They were just cuddling for a bit and that was fine. But Jeongguk could feel his heart beat fast in his chest, he didn’t know how much longer he can resist Taehyung’s teasing.
His breath caught in his throat when Taehyung suddenly started pressing kisses into the skin of his neck. He breathed out shakily and closed his eyes, trying his hardest to contain himself.
Taehyung looked at him after a while and leaned in to nibble at his jaw softly. Then he planted tentatively a peck to Jeongguk’s cheek and then another and another, going closer to his mouth.
After he kissed the corner of Jeongguk’s mouth, he looked at him. Their faces were only an inch apart and their eyes held hundreds of emotions in them. Jeongguk lifted his hand to cup Taehyung’s cheek as he was getting lost in the boy on his lap.
Finally Taehyung couldn’t take it and leaned in. Jeongguk didn’t turn away this time. Their lips met in a soft kiss. It was just a peck and their lips were barely brushing but it was still igniting fireworks inside Taehyung’s stomach.
They separated after few seconds, sharing a short eye contact and then connected their lips once again. The kiss was still soft but deeper and more urgent at the same time. Their lips were moving together slowly and soon Jeongguk licked at Taehyung’s bottom lip. The younger sighed contently and parted his lips to invite him in and when Jeongguk slipped his tongue in, he sighed contently again.
They broke the kiss after a minute. It didn’t become deeper, it wasn’t like their previous urgent and rough kisses, it wasn’t foreplay for some further things. Taehyung laid his head on Jeongguk’s shoulder and they stayed sitting in silence while Jeongguk’s thumb was drawing small circles into Taehyung’s thigh and he was rocking them softly.
Taehyung knew things have changed. He knew that he was falling for Jeongguk and oddly, he was in peace. When they had the conversation weeks ago about their relationship, he didn’t lie, he was happy with how things were and he was convinced that he could go on just like before. But since his injury, things changed. The way Jeongguk was taking care of him, visiting him in the hospital as his every look held a hint of worry and care, that was making Taehyung feel warm inside. When he was taking care of Taehyung at home, cooking for him, tucking him in the blankets when he was lying on the couch, making sure that he was comfortable and had everything he needed, Taehyung couldn’t see him the same way as before. And now, when they were sitting together in a peaceful night, Taehyung was really okay with falling for Jeon Jeongguk.
Well fucking finally, now we know that at least Tae realized his feelings lol. Now we have to wait for the other one, who is even more stubborn and dense.
Nothing too dramatic happened in this chapter but I think it continues showing Jeongguk's feelings for Tae - by the way he pampers him and how scared he is for his life. There are only three chapters left so we'll see what happens next.
Let me know in the comments how you enjoyed the chapter and what parts were your favourite? Your comments always boost me with energy (and bit of an ego lol) so please, leave something for me! Take care <3
Jeongguk finally let's lose because he just can't resist Taehyung.
After that kiss by the pool, the air between them cleared little bit. They both let go. They didn’t do anything sexual – to Taehyung’s dismay – but when they went for a walk, they were holding hands, they were kissing randomly and they were basically attached to each other’s hip. Taehyung could feel that Jeongguk was still distant but he was taking whatever he could from the older.
Four nights before leaving, Taehyung got bolder. They both took a shower and went to their rooms but Taehyung quickly slipped from his bed. He went to the other room, not bothering to knock.
“Tae, what are you doing here?” Jeongguk shifted in the bed with slight annoyance.
“Can’t sleep,” the younger peeped: “Can I sleep with you?” He stood by the doo, fiddling with his fingers and shifting nervously. Jeongguk’s heart almost melted at his cuteness. Without saying a word, he pulled up the blanket, inviting him silently in. Taehyung smiled and climbed in the bed and Jeongguk threw the blanket over them.
Taehyung snuggled to Jeongguk’s side, not really holding him because he wasn’t sure where his boundaries are. A minute later, however, he felt Jeongguk pulling him closer by his waist and he nuzzled his face comfortably into the older’s neck.
Jeongguk’s hand was rubbing his waist while the other was softly stroking his hair. He lifted his head and looked at the older who was already staring at him. Taehyung leaned forward and kissed Jeongguk tentatively. The older’s hand wrapped around his waist tightened and brought him even closer and their kiss deepened. It was slow and soft without any trace of roughness.
Taehyung was clinging to Jeongguk, gripping his t-shirt as he was happily taking the kiss. They always separated for couple of seconds, catching their breaths but connected their lips once again, drinking each other in. Taehyung felt so desperate. Not necessarily for sex or any kind of intimacy but for Jeongguk. This, right here, the kissing, that was enough for him, yet not enough at all.
They were kissing forever until their lips were swollen and sore and their eyelids were falling with exhaustion. Eventually Jeongguk pulled back, pecking Taehyung’s lips one last time and then he snuggled him close. Taehyung happily buried his face into Jeongguk’s chest and drifted to comfortable sleep.
The same scenario happened the next night. Taehyung came to Jeongguk’s room and they were kissing until their lips were sore and they fell asleep. The kisses were still slow but eager.
Two nights before leaving the things escalated more. It began as usual, just slow, deep kissing but it turned heated after a while. They were making out eagerly, desperate for each other. Taehyung lied pressed to Jeongguk’s side and when he felt the older’s hand slipping to his ass, squeezing the flesh through his briefs, he let out a whiny moan into Jeongguk’s mouth. The action brought Taehyung’s body closer to Jeongguk and the younger started humping against his thigh. He was letting out high pitched desperate whines into Jeongguk’s mouth as his slowly hardening erection was rubbing against the muscular leg and his head was spinning.
Suddenly Jeongguk pulled back from the kiss and pulled back also his thigh, stealing the delicious friction from the younger. Taehyung groaned in frustration.
“Good night, Tae,” Jeongguk kissed his forehead. Taehyung groaned again. He was horny and desperate, he wasn’t willing to let it go like this.
“Gukkie, please, I am so hard,” he whimpered, pouting at the older. He started nibbling at Jeongguk’s jaw. The older closed his eyes with shaky breath, torn between ending this and between letting it happen.
Jeongguk took pity on the younger and pressed his thigh back against Taehyung and kissed him. It earned him a surprised but pleased moan from him. Taehyung started grinding his erection against the thigh again, letting out the sweetest noises imaginable. He was kissing Jeongguk eagerly, humping his leg shamelessly.
“That’s it, baby, make yourself feel good,” Jeongguk whispered as he pressed his lips against Taehyung’s forehead. He wrapped both of his arms around Taehyung’s waist, holding him impossibly close and the younger was losing it. He could feel the heat building up in his stomach and he felt like a horny teenager getting off for the first time but he couldn’t bring himself to care. He moaned at the pet name because he hasn’t heard it from the older for a very long time.
Jeongguk was kissing his forehead, letting him use his thigh. Taehyung’s face was scrunched in blissful and desperate expression, his lips were wet and parted as he was moaning in high pitched noises.
An orgasm hit him out of nowhere when Jeongguk pressed the thigh against him harder. His body pressed closer against the older, he was shaking in his arms that were still holding him tightly and he came in his underwear with breathless moan.
When he came back from his height, he was completely exhausted. He could feel the sleep taking over him while he also felt Jeongguk still kissing his forehead. He really wanted to return the favour but he was too exhausted for that and he had a feeling that Jeongguk wouldn’t let him anyway. So he just drifted to sleep in messy boxers and in Jeongguk’s arms.
“It was really nice vacation, thank you for taking me here,” Taehyung looked at Jeongguk gratefully. They were currently eating their last dinner outside. They were leaving back to Seoul around noon tomorrow and he was kinda sad because here, without Jeongguk working, it all felt different.
“I am happy you enjoyed it, you needed to relax,” the older gave him a small smile
“You needed that as well, did you relax?”
“I did actually, I don’t remember when was the last time I didn’t work for two weeks. Sure, I was getting some things done over email but it wasn’t much so it was nice,”
Jeongguk broke the short silence after a while again: “I got a call from one of the private detectives yesterday. He said they caught the shooter and police have him. They will interrogate him and hopefully he will lead them to Chin-Hwa. I think he will do it if they will promise to lower his sentence.”
“Well, that’s good,” Taehyung smiled.
“Good? That’s amazing! Now I can finally breathe when we come back. I was hoping that the things will evolve when we are here so this is great news. Hopefully they will get that old fucker soon too,” Jeongguk rolled his eyes and Taehyung giggled.
“I really enjoyed it here with you, Gukkie,” Taehyung spoke up after a while, looking at the older intently.
“Yeah, me too,” the older nodded slowly, returning the gaze.
After the dinner, they separated to go to their rooms to pack their things so they wouldn’t have to wake up early in the morning. Taehyung was packing and thinking. He didn’t want to chase Jeongguk and force him into anything but this was their last night here and even though most of the touches and kisses they’ve shared here in Saipan were far more intimate than anything they ever shared before, he was still frustrated and desperate for the older male to touch him properly.
He walked out of his room to go to Jeongguk’s but then he heard running water in the bathroom between their rooms. He bit his lip but then he was like ‘fuck it’ and slipped in the bathroom.
The shower box was from clear glass so Jeongguk spotted him as soon as he entered.
“Tae, what the h-“ the older started with puzzled expression but the younger quickly slipped down his boxers and stepped into the shower. He didn’t say a word but he took a shower gel from the older and poured it in his own palm. He saw Jeongguk’s Adam’s apple move as he gulped.
Taehyung put his hands on Jeongguk, rubbing the substance slowly into his body. He could feel the tense muscles under his fingertips and he didn’t know if he had this effect on Jeongguk because he was holding back or because he was getting turned on. Taehyung was enjoying touching the other maybe a bit too much to be honest, his skin felt so amazing under his palms.
When he was done washing also Jeongguk’s hair, he kissed his lips shortly and softly. Jeongguk stared at him when he broke the kiss. Then he took the gel and started washing Taehyung too. They were facing each other but Taehyung couldn’t help it and closed his eyes. Jeongguk’s hands felt so good on him and he could tell that they were lingering on his skin much longer than necessary but he wasn’t one to complain.
After Jeongguk also washed his hair, he returned the favour and kissed Taehyung. When he separated their lips, they shared a gaze for couple of seconds but the younger brought their lips together again, kissing the other passionately.
“Tae,” Jeongguk hissed and groaned in frustration when he felt Taehyung’s fingers ghosting over his cock.
“I wanna feel you,” Taehyung replied quietly and looked at the older with confident eyes.
“Tae,” Jeongguk repeated with a sight. He just couldn’t do this. He knew what was happening between them and he wanted it so badly but he knew it was a bad idea. The things were getting out of hand, not even physically but emotionally. He knew that this time, he wouldn’t be able to separate his feelings from the sex.
“Just let go, Gukkie,” the younger whispered, looking at him seriously. With that, something snapped in Jeongguk. He was trying so hard to contain it this whole trip but he couldn’t anymore. He cupped Taehyung’s cheek and kissed him deeply. The kiss led to others and they were becoming more and more heated and rough.
Taehyung wrapped his fingers around Jeongguk’s cock. The older groaned into his mouth, gripped his hips and backed him off until his back hit the glass. Taehyung moaned into the kiss and deepened it.
Jeongguk grabbed his ass with both hands in a bruising grip and brought their lower bodies together. Taehyung gasped when their hardening erections rubbed against each other and he started slowly losing his mind when Jeongguk broke the kiss and instead glued his lips to Taehyung’s neck, pressing open mouthed kisses and sucking bruises into the skin.
Taehyung’s hands were gripping Jeongguk’s biceps for support. Suddenly the older pinned his hips to the glass so Taehyung was completely trapped between it and Jeongguk’s hot body. The older gripped Taehyung’s hands and pressed them against the glass on each side of his head. Taehyung’s head was spinning as he was completely in the mercy of the older, who kissed him on the lips roughly again. He was grinding against Taehyung, earning loud moans from him.
“It’s too much, Jeongguk, please,” Taehyung whimpered. His voice was embarrassingly desperate but he didn’t care. He just needed Jeongguk so badly and he knew that if this continued, he would come just from the simple friction just like yesterday. But he didn’t want it to end like that this time, he ached to feel Jeongguk.
Luckily the older seemed as gone and as desperate as he was. If there were any doubts in his mind before, they were gone now. They somehow made their way to the bedroom, never separating their lips. Jeongguk pushed Taehyung on the bed and immediately lied down between his spread legs and kissed him feverishly.
“Please,” Taehyung whimpered needily against Jeongguk’s mouth when they were making out for couple of minutes. Jeongguk broke the kiss and looked at the younger. There was unreadable expression on his face but Taehyung somehow liked it. He brought his hand to Jeongguk’s cheek, rubbing it softly which was a big contrast to the heated moment. They were staring at each other for couple of seconds and suddenly Taehyung felt like crying. All the emotions and feelings have been boiling in him for the past couple of weeks and he was so desperate for Jeongguk. Not for his touches – well, yes, at the moment – but for him, all of Jeongguk. Even now, when they were literally pressed together, he somehow felt that Jeongguk was out of his reach. But he wanted to enjoy this moment, even if it was their last.
Jeongguk kissed him again, slowly and deeply. Finally after a minute, he pulled out a lube from the drawer. He prepared Taehyung quickly, finger by finger. He was slow and thoughtful, focusing on pleasuring the younger as much as possible while he was still kissing him. Taehyung was melting under his touch, he felt like floating away with each thrust of Jeongguk’s fingers.
Finally, after what felt like eternity, Jeongguk lined himself up with Taehyung’s entrance and pressed slowly inside. Taehyung was gasping for air, not only the stretch was pleasurable and feeling Jeongguk after weeks like this was overwhelming but it all just felt like too much.
Jeongguk started slowly rocking his hips into Taehyung. His hands were roaming over Taehyung’s sides while the younger’s arms were wrapped around his neck, holding him close. They were kissing sloppily as Jeongguk was fucking him slow and deep and anytime they made an eye contact, Taehyung felt closer to the edge.
Jeongguk unwrapped Taehyung’s arms from around his neck and brought them above his head. He held his wrists with both of his hands while his face was hovering right above Taehyung’s. They were staring at each other, panting against each other’s lips. Taehyung’s toes were curling in pleasure at the intensity of the moment. He was enjoying the act itself of course, he always did with Jeongguk but he was enjoying his gaze much more. Taehyung saw unspoken emotions in his eyes and he was sure that Jeongguk saw the same things when he looked into his.
Taehyung wrapped his legs around Jeongguk’s waist and as if the older could read his mind, he let go of his hands, wrapped his arms around his waist and brought them up so Jeongguk was sitting on his heels while the younger was on his lap.
Taehyung wrapped one of his arms around Jeongguk’s neck, holding onto his shoulder while he buried the other in his hair at the nape of his head. Jeongguk had one arm wrapped around his waist and brought the other to cup his cheek. Taehyung was bouncing slowly up and down, their lips were only an inch apart and their gazes never broke.
Taehyung felt his orgasm approaching quickly, especially because his hard leaking cock was rubbing between their stomachs and from the shallow breaths from the older, he knew Jeongguk was close as well.
Jeongguk was staring at Taehyung with emotional, pained expression and Taehyung suddenly knew. He knew that this was their last time together and he felt tightening in his chest.
A single tear made its way down Taehyung’s cheek and Jeongguk rubbed it softly away with his thumb. Then he leaned in and captured Taehyung’s lips in a deep kiss.
They came minutes later almost at the same time, Taehyung with a sweet moan and Jeongguk with a low groan. They stayed like this for god knows how long, pressed together, kissing slowly. Neither of them wanted to let go because they knew that once they do, it’s over.
Eventually they lied down after they got cleaned up. They were lying on their sides, facing each other. They were just staring at each other in silence for several minutes.
“Do you remember, when we had the conversation about us after we returned from London? You told me you want me to tell you if I fell for you,” Taehyung broke the silence quietly. They needed to talk about this.
“I remember,” Jeongguk nodded.
“When we had that conversation, I was serious. I didn’t want the things between us to change. But then it started changing. Especially after I got shot. I saw how broken you were in the hospital, how you blamed yourself for what happened. I hope you realize now that it was not your fault. You were taking such a good care of me for the past weeks and this vacation here, I really enjoyed it. But there are feelings that I can’t ignore any longer and I know I am not alone in this, I see it in your eyes,” the younger spoke and he was holding eye contact with the older.
“Yeah, you are not alone. There are definitely some feelings I have for you…” Jeongguk trailed off: “But what I said before hasn’t changed. My work will always be in the first place for me. I wish it could be different, I really do because…you mean so much to me. But I just know that…if we got together, I’d only make you unhappy because you’d always be in the second place. I don’t want that, you deserve someone who will be devoted to you hundred percent. Tae, you are such a sweet, beautiful guy, I want you to be happy and I know you couldn’t be with me.” Jeongguk was staring at him with pained expression.
“Maybe I could,” the younger peeped.
“I am not made for this, Tae, for some big romance. I am a business man and that won’t change. You deserve the best,” the older brought up his hand and brushed hair behind Taehyung’s ear.
“You know that I can’t be with you, not like this, not anymore. If I stayed, it’d be hurting you and it’d be hurting myself and…I can’t do this to myself and I can’t do this to you,” Taehyung looked at the other with tears in his eyes.
“I know,” Jeongguk nodded with choked up voice.
“When we get back to Seoul, I’ll start packing my stuff and move back with Jimin and Hobi. The sooner I leave, the better for us,”
“Okay,” Jeongguk breathed out and brushed away a tear that escaped Taehyung’s eye. The younger smiled at him sadly and leaned in. Their lips connected softly, enjoying the last kiss. When they separated, they rested their foreheads together. Taehyung breathed out shakily. It’s over.
Before you kill me or the fic Jeongguk, know that there are two more chapters left and that there are some (selfless) reasons for Jeongguk deciding like this. I wanted to do something emotional before the end. But I promised you a happy ending, so don't you worry.
With that being said, let me know in the comments what you thought about this chapter. How did you like persistent Taehyung and helpless Jeongguk? And what about the smut? (we haven't had anything for a while).
Any comment from all of you always makes me happy so let's go! Also thank you so damn much for over 2k kudos! I can't believe that this fic blew up so much and it's not even finished yet, it's seriously surreal, y'all are awesome! Take care <3